Swami Niranjanananda Saraswati - Siddha Stotra Mala - Garland of Chants

ISBN 81-86336- 37-0
788 18 6 3 3 6 3 7 3
Siddha Stotra Mala
With kind regards, $>and prem

iddha totra Mala
Garland of Chants
Yoga Publications Tmst, Munger, Bihar, India

©Bihar School ofYoga 2004
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,

transmitted or stored in a retrieval system, in any form or by any
means, without permission in writing fromYoga Publications Trust.
Published byYoga Publications Trust

1st edition 2004
ISBN: 81-86336-37-0
Publisher and distributor: Yoga Publications Trust, Ganga Darshan,

Munger, Bihar, India.
Printed at Thomson Press (India) Limited, New Delhi, 110001

SWAMI SIVANANDA SARASWATI
Swami Sivananda was born at Patta
madai, Tamil Nadu, in 1887. After
serving as a medical doctor in Malaya,
he renounced his practice, went to
Rishikesh and was initiated into Dash
nami sannyasa in 1924 by Swami
Vishwananda Saraswati. He toured
extensively throughout India, inspiring
people to practise yoga and lead a
divine life. He founded the Divine Life
Society at Rishikesh in 1936, the
Sivananda Ayurvedic Pharmacy in 1945, the Yoga Vedanta Forest
Academy in 1948 and the Sivananda Eye Hospital in 195 7. During
his lifetime Swami Sivananda guided thousands of disciples and
aspirants all over the world and authored over 200 books.
SWAMI SATYANANDA SARASWATI

Swami Satyananda was born at AI mora,
Uttar Pradesh, in 1923. In 1943 he met
Swami Sivananda in Rishikesh and
adopted the Dashnami sannyasa way
of life. In 1955 he left his guru's ashram
to live as a wandering mendicant and
later founded the International Yoga
Fellowship in 1963 and the Bihar School
of Yoga in 1964. Over the next 20 years
Swami Satyananda toured internation
ally and authored over 80 books. In
1987 he founded Sivananda Math, a charitable institution for aiding
rural development, and the Yoga Research Foundation. In 1988 he
renounced his mission, adopting kshetra sannyasa, and now lives
as a paramahamsa sannyasin.
SWAMI NIRANJANANANDA SARASWATI
Swami Niranjanananda was born in
Madhya Pradesh in 1960. At the age of
four he joined the Bihar School of Yoga
and was initiated into Dashnami sannyasa
at the age of ten. From 1971 he travelled
overseas and toured many countries for
the next 11 years. In 1983 he was recalled
to India and appointed President of Bihar
School of Yoga. Since then he has guided
the development of Ganga Darshan,
Sivananda Math, Yoga Publications Trust
and the Yoga Research Foundation. In 1990 he was initiated as a
paramahamsa and in 1993 anointed preceptor in succession to
Swami Satyananda. Bihar Yoga Bharati was founded under his
direction in 1994. He has authored over 20 books and guides
national and international yoga programs.
SWAMI SATYASANGANANDA SARASWATI

Swami Satyasangananda (Satsangi) was
born on 24th March 1953, in Chan
dorenagore, West Bengal. From the age
of 22 she experienced a series of inner
awakenings which led her to her guru,
Swami Satyananda. From 1981 she trav
elled ceaselessly with her guru in India
and overseas and developed into a
scholar with deep insight into the yogic
and tantric traditions as well as modern
sciences and philosophi�s. She is an effi
cient channel for the transmission of her guru's teachings. The
establishment of Sivananda Math in Rikhia is her creation and
mission, and she guides all its activities there, working tirelessly to
uplift the weaker and underprivileged areas. She embodies compas
sion with clear reason and is the foundation of her guru's vision.
Contents
Phonetic Pronunciation Guide X
Introduction 1
Guru Stotra
Guru-paduka-stotram 3
Guru-stotram 4
Gurvastakam • •
6
Sivananda Mangalam 7
-
Sri-guru-stuti�
'
Ganesa Stotra
•
Gal)apati-stava� 9
Sanka!anasana-gal)esa-stotram 10
-
Devi Stotra
Annapi:jrl)a-stotram 14
Bhavanya�!akam 11
-
Dev i -suktam 12
-
Dev i -aparad ha-k�amapana-stotram 13
Durga-a1?!0ttara-sata-nama-stotram 16
Durga.dvatrirpsannamamala 17
Durga-suktam 18
Ganga-stotram 19
-
Gayatri Mantra 35
Kanakadhara-stotram 20
LaksmT-astottara-sata-namavalih
• • • •
23
La I ita-paiicharatn am 25
Lalita-sahasranama-stotram 26
Lalita-sahasra-namavalih 36
- •
Mahisasuramardin i -stotram
•
54
MTnak1?T-paiicharatnam 57
SarasvatT-asttottara -sata -namavalih 58
-
• • •
Sarasvati -stotram 60
-
Sri-suktam
'
62
-
Tantroktam Devisuktam •
63
Umamahesvara-stotram 65
Yamunastakam • •
67
Mahavidya
Sri-bagala-al?tottara-sata-nama-stotram 77
Sri-bala-tripura-sundari-al?tottara-sata-nama-stotram 70
Sr[-bhairavi-astottara-sata-nama-stotram • •
74
Sri -bhuvanesvari-astottara -sata -nama-stotram • •
73
Sri-chhinnamasta-astottara-sata-nama-stotram • •
75
Sri-dhumavati-astottara-sata-nama-stotram • •
76
Sri-kali-kakaradi-astottara-sata-nama-stotram • •
68
Sri-kamala-astottara-sata-nama-stotram • •
80
Sri-lalita-astottara-sata-nama-stotram
• •
71
Sri -matarigi-al?tottara-sata-nama-stotram 78
Sri-sodasi-astottara-sata-nama-stotram
• • • •
72
Sri-tara-astottara-sata-nama-stotram
• •
69
Siva Stotra
Chamakaprasna� 120
Dvadasa Jyotirlirigani 114
Lirigal?takam 83
Mahamrtyunjaya Mantra 99
Rudrastakam • •
85
Siva-aparadha-kljiamapana-stotram 86
Siva-manasa-puja 97
Sivanamavalyal?takam 96
Sivapanchakljiara -stotram 93
Sivasadaksara-stotram
• • •
82
Siva-sahasra-namavalih •
100
Siva-tandava-stotram
• •
94
Sri-daksinamurti-stotram
• •
81
Sri-rudraprasna� 115
Sri-sivamahimnah Stotram •
88
Sri-sivastakam • •
84
Vedasara-siva-stotram 98
1111 I
Visnu Stotra
• •
Narayal)a-suktam 1 23
Purusa-suktam •
125
Sri-dasavatara-stotram 124
Sri-visnu-sahasranama-stotram
• •
127
Sri-visnu-sahasra-namavalih
• • •
133
Rama Stotra
Nama-ramayal)am 147
Sri-ramaraksa-stotram •
150
Sri-rama-stuti 153
Sri Ramacharita Manasa Mantra Patha •
154
Sri-hanumana-chalisa 160
Krsna Stotra
• • •
Achyutii!?!akam 163
Dehi Padam 1 73
Krsnastakam
• • • • •
1 64
Madhurastakam • •
174
Mohamudgara 175
Sri-krsna-sata-nama-stotram
• • •
165
SrT-krsna-astottara-sata-namavalih
• • • • • •
1 67
Govindastakam • •
1 70
Govinda-damodara-stotram 1 71
Sri-gopala-vandana 178
Miscellaneous Stotra
Aditya-hrdayam
-
179
Brahma-jfianavaiT-mala 183
Hastamalaka-stotram 188
Kaupina-pafichakam-stotram 18 1
Nirvanastakam • • •
182
Santi-mantram 186
Svasti-vandana 187
Santi Patha •
190
Vaidika Santi Mantra 184
IX
Introduction
How do we reach the Atman, or innermost self, which is beyond

the senses, the mind or any other means at our disposal? Do we
have any idea what this Self is like? The Upanishads declare,
"Naiva vacha na manasa praptum": The Self cannot be reached by
speech or mind. Fortunately the saints and sages who have
established themselves in the state of fullness and realization have
given us some indications. They described the state of ananda, or
bliss, which leads to an outpouring of that experience in the form
of a stotra or hymn. The word stotra literally means a collection of
mantras which glorifies the supreme reality, as in Purusha Suktam,
a vedic hymn which describes one specific power of the supreme
reality, or Vishnu Sahasranam, where the focus is on omnipresence.

In this way, regular chanting of the stotras allows one to remember
the divine and actually get the feeling of that experience.
A stotra is an expression of that higher state of consciousness,
where connection is established with the heart, the centre of
feeling. In the Sanatana tradition, a very important place is
accorded to stotras as a means of awakening bhavana, the faculty
of pure· feeling. By establishing a strong connection with the
heart, we are able to experience shakti, the cosmic dimension of
creation, the divine power that manifests, sustains and transfot ms
the universe, as the one unifying force of existence. In this light,
Swami Sivananda says, "Devi stotras are powerful reservoirs of
mantra. Every verse is a dynamic force which acts powerfully to
·
overhaul the nature of man."

All stotras are revelations of the sages and rishis. The main
sources of the stotras are the Vedas, Puranas, Tantras and other
smriti texts, which were transmitted by memory. The tradition of
upasana, or ceremonial worship, also utilizes stotras as a tool.
1
Adigunt Shank�tr<llhat-ya composed a great number of stotra�.
There are interesting episodes related to many of these stotras.
For example, Hastamalaka, one of Shankara's four main disciples,
never spoke or showed any interest in normal activities. His
father brought the boy to Shankara, who asked him, "Who are
you?" Out came the most sublime poetry and expression of the
state he was in: "I am not man, god, householder, forest dweller,
brahmin or kshatriya, but I am pure awareness alone . . I am that
.
eternal, undifferentiated consciousness." This utterance later

became an important stotra of the vedantic tradition.
Stotras are a means to transmit spiritual teachings through
the vibrations of mantra. For example, Bhaja Govindam by
Shankaracharya is a stotra . which awakens vairagya, or non
attachment. Stotras are also a reflection of the eternal truth that
the 'name' is greater than God. There are so many names for the
different powers -of the creator, for example, Shiva, Vishnu,
Lalita, Rama, Krishna etc. Naam Ramayana is an example of the
glory of the name of Rama. Similarly such stotras as · Shiva
Mahimna, Vishnu Sahasranam or Lalita Sahasranam fulfil this
purpose.
Mantra shastra tells us that there is mystical energy en
capsulated in the form of sound. It is possible to awaken that
energy through the practice of mantras. Swami Sivananda used
to prescribe 'namopathy' when the other therapies failed. He
said, "There is an inscrutable power or shakti in the Lord's name.
All divine potencies are hidden in the Lord's name." This is
because mantra takes one through the different levels of sound
frequency from the external spoken word, or vaikhari, to the
transcendental level of para, the undifferentiated potential sound
which is the unchanging primal substratum 'of all language and
energy. Para is shabda brahman, or shakti, pure energy.
This collection of stotras is a very special offering to the many
forms of the divine, and has the blessings of the siddhas and saints
of all eras. These hymns give the sadhaka a gentle push by
softening and opening up the heart and elevating the mind and
consciousness, so that the presence of God can be explained as a
palpable reality in one's own spiritual life.
Guru-paduka-stotram
1. Anantasamsarasamudratara-
•
Naukayitabhyarp gurubhaktidabhyam .
Vairagyasamrajyadapujanabhyam
Namo nama� srigurupadukabhyam.
2. Kavitvavarasinisakarabhyam
Daurbhagyadavambudamalikabhyam.
Duri krtanamravipattitabhyam
-

3. Nata yayo� sripatitarp samiyu�
Kadachidapyasu daridravarya� .
Mukascha vachaspatitarp hi tabhyam
4. Nalikan ikasapadahrtabhyam
Nanavimohadi n ivarikabhyam.
Namajjanabh i �tatatipradabhyam
-

5. Nrpalimaulivrajaratnakanti
Saridvirajajjha�akanyakabhyam .
Nrpatvadabhyarp natalokaparikte�
-
6. Papandhakararka paramparabhyam
Tapatrayah i ndrakhagesvarabhyam .
Ja9yabdhisarpso�al)ava9avabhyam
7. Samadi�atkapradavai bhavabhyam
Samadhidanavratad i k�itabhyam .
-
Ramadhavarighristhirabhaktidabhyam
Namo nama� srTgurupadukabhyam.
e. Svarchaparar;�amakhile�tadabhyam
Svahasahayak�adh u randharabhyam .
Svantachchhabhavaprada pujanabhyam
Namo nama� srTgurupadukabhyam.
9. Kamadisarpavrajagaru9abhyam
Vivekavairagyanidhipradabhyam.
Bodhapradabhyarp drutamok�adabhyam
3
Guru-stotram
1 . Akhal)<;iamal)<;ialakararp vyaptarp yena characharam.

Tatpadarp darsitarp yena tasmai sri gurave nama�.
2 . Ajiianatimirandhasya jiianaiijanasalakaya.
Chak�urunmilitarp yena tasmai sri gurave nama�.
3. Gururbrahma gururvi�l)u� gururdevo mahesvara�.

Guru� sak�at pararpbrahma tasmai sri gurave nama�.
4. Sthavararp jarigamarp vyaptarp yatkiiichit sacharacharam.

5 . Chinmayarp vyapitarp sarvarp trailokyarp sacharachararp .

6. Sarvasrutisi roratna vi raj itapadam buja�.

VedantambujasOryaya tasmai sri gurave nama�.
7. Chaitanyarp sasvatary1 santarp vyomatitarp niraiijana�.

- -
Bindunadakalat ita� tasmai sri gurave nama�.
a. Jiianasakti-samarOdhah tattva-mala vi bhOsitah.

• •
- • •
Bhukti - mukti -pradata cha tasmai sri gurave nama�.
9 . Aneka janmasamprapta karmabandhavidahine.

Atmajiiana pradanena tasmai sri gurave nama�.
1 o. So�al)arp bhava -sindhoscha jiiapanarp sara-sampada�.

Gurorpadodakarp samyak tasmai sri gurave nama�.
11 . Na guroradhikarp tattvarp na guroradhikarp tapa�.

Tattva-jiianat pararp nasti tasmai sri gurave nama�.
1 2 . Mannatha� sri jagannatha� madguru� sri jagadguru�.

Madatma sarvabhDtatma tasmai sri gurave nama�.
13. Gururadiranadischa guru� parama -daivatam.

Guro� paratararp nasti tasmai sri gurave nama�.
14. DhyanamOiarp gurormDrtti� pOjamOiarp gurorpadam.

MantramOiarp gurorvakyarp mok�amDiarp gurorkrpa.
4
' -
Sri-guru-stuti�
10 Netinetityadi nigamavachanena
Nipul)arp nijidhyamurtamurtarasimo
Yadasakyanihnatvarp svatmarupataya
Jananti kovidastattvamasi tattvamo
•
20 Khadyamutpadyavisvamanupravisya
GOQhamannamayadikosatul?ajale.
Kavayovivichya yuktyavaghatato ·
Yattandulavadadadati tattvamasi tattvamo

• •
30 Vil?amavil?ayel?u saiicharir;Jo'kl?asvan
Dol?adarsana kasabhighatata�o
Svairarp sannivartya svantarasmibhirdh ira
Badhnanti yatra tattvamasi tattvamo
40 Vyavrttajagradadil?vanusyDtarp
Tebhyo'nyadivapul?pebhya iva sDtramo
lti yadaupadhikatrayaprthakatvena
Vidantisurayastattvamasi tattvamo
50 Purul?a evedamityadivedelJIU
Sarvakarar;Jataya yasya sarvatmyamo
Ha!akasyeva muku!adi tadatmyam
Sarasamamnayate tattvamasi tattvamo
60 Yaschahamatravarsmani bhamiso'sau
• •
Yo'sau vibhati ravimandale so'hamiti.

• •
Vedavadino vyatiharato yaddhyapayanti

Yatnatastattvamasi tattvamo
70 Vedanuvachanasaddanamukha dharmaih
Sraddhaya'nul?!hitairvidyaya yuktai�0 •
Vividil?antyatyantavimalasvanta
Brahmar;Ja yadbrahma tattvamasi tattvamo
eo samadamoparamadi sadhanairdhira�
Svatmana"tmani yadanvil?ya k[tak[tya�o
Adhigatamita sachchidanandarupa
Na punarihakhidyante tattvamasi tattvamo
Gurvastakam
• •
1. sarTrarp suruparp tatha va kalatrarp

Yasascharu chitrarp dhanarp merutulyam.
Gurol) pada padme manaschenna lagnarp
· Tatah kim tatah kim tatah kim tatah kim.
• • • • • • •
' . '
2. Kalatrarp dhanarp putrapautradi sarvarp

Grharp bandhaval) sarvametaddhi jatam.
Tatah kim tatah kim tatah kim tatah kim.
• • • • • • •
3. $ac;tarigadivedo mukhe sastravidya,

Kavitvadi gadyarp supadyarp karoti.
• • • • • • •
4. Videsel?u manyal) svadesel?u dhanyal),

Sadacharavrttel?u matto na chanyal).
• • • • • • •
5. Kl?amamal)c;tale bhupabhupalavrndail)
Sada sevitarp yasya padaravindam.
• • • • • • •
6. Yaso me gatarp dikl?u danapratapat

Jagadvastu sarvarp kare yatprasadat.
• • • • • • •
7. Na bhoge na yoge na va vajirajau,

Na kantamukhe naiva vittesu chittam. •

• • • • • • •
e. Arar;�ye na va svasya gehe na karye,

Na dehe mano vartate me tvanarghye.
• • • • • • •
6
,
Sivananda Marigalam
- - -
1. Sadi pavan i jahnavitiravasirp

Sada svasvarOpanusandhanasTiam.
Sada suprasannarp dayalurp bhaje'harp
Sivanandayog T ndramanandamurttim .
-
2. Harerdivyanamarp svayarp ki rtayantarp

Hare� padabhaktirp sada bodhayantam.
Hare� padapadmasthabhrrigarp bhaje•harp
-
3. Jaravyadhidaurbalyasamp itiii tanarp

Sada.. rogyadarp yasya karurJyanetram.-
Bhaje'harp samastarttasevidhur i Q&l'!l

Sivinandayog T ndraminandamurttim.
4. Sadi nirvikalpe sthiral'!l yasya chittarp

Sadikumbhita� priQaviyurnikimam.
-
Sadiyogani�thal"f' niri haiJl bhaje•harp

Sivinandayog T ndraminandamurttim .
5. Mahamudrabandhadiyogangadak�arr
Su�umnantare chitsvarOpe nimagnam.
-
Mahayoganidra-vil i narp bhaje•harp
Sivanandayog T nd ramanandamu rttim.
6. Dayasagararp sarv�kalya�arasiiJl
Sada sachchidanandarupe ni iTnam.
SadacharasTiaiJl bhaje'ham bhaje'ham
Sivanandayog T ndramanandamurttim.
7. Bhavambhodhinaukanibhal'}l yasya netraiJl

MahamohaghorandhakaraiJl harantarn.
Bhaj�'harp sada tarp mahantarp nitintar}'l
Sivanandayog T ndramanandamurttim.
8 . Bhaje'harp jagatkaraQ&IJl satsvarupaiJl

Bhaje'haiJl jagadvyapakaiJl chitsvarupam.
Bhaje'haiJl nijanandamanandaruparp
8
Gal)apati-stava�
1. Ajarp nirvikalparp nirakaramekarp

NiranandamanandamadvaitapOrl)am .
Pararp nirgul)arp nirvise�arp niriharp
Parabrahmaruparp gal)esarp bhajema.
Gul)iit itamanarp chidanandaruparp
-
2.
Chidabhasakam sarvagam jiianagamyam.
• • •
Munidhyeyamakasaruparp paresarp
Parabrahmaruparp gal)esarp bhajema.
3. Jagatkaral)arp karal)ajiianaruparp
Suradirp sukhadirp yugadirp gal)esam.
Jagad-vyapinarp visvavandyarp suresarp
ParabrahmariJparp gal)esarp bhajema.
4. Rajoyogato brahmariJparp srutijiiarp
Sada karyasaktarp hrda'chintyarupam.
Jagatkaral)arp sarvavidyanidanarp
ParabrahmariJparp gal)esarp nata� sma�.
Sada sattvayogarp muda kri9amanarp
-
5.
Surari n harantarp jagatpalayantam.
-
Anekavatararp nijajiianahararp
Sada visvariJparp gal)esarp namama� .
6. Tam yoginarp rudrariJparp trinetrarp
Jagaddharakarp tarakarp jiianahetum.
Anekagamai� svarp janarp bodhayantarp
Sada sarvariJparp gal)esarp namama�.
7. Nama� stomahararp jana'jiianahararp
Tray ivedasararp parabrahmasaram.
-
Munijiianakararp vidDrevikararp
Sada brahmariJparp gal)esarp namama�.
8 . Nijairo�adh istarpayantarp karadyai�
-
Suraughan kalabhi� sudhasravil) i bhi�.

-
Dinesarpsu santapahararp dvijesarp

Sasarika svariJparp gal)esarp namama�.
9. Prakasasvaruparp nabhovayuruparp
Vikaradihetum kaladharabhiJtam .
•
Anekakriya' ne kasaktisvariJ parp

Sada saktiriJparp gal)esarp namama�.
9
1 0 . Pradhanasvaruparp mahattattvaruparp
Dha rachar i ruparp dig Tsad i rupam.
Asat satsvaruparp jagaddheturuparp
Sada visvaruparp gaQesarp nata� sma�.
1 1. TvadTye mana� sthapayedarighriyugme
Sa na vighnasarighatapT�il'!l labheta.
Lasatsuryabimbe visile sthito•yarJl
Jane;> dhvantapi�il'!l kathal'!l vi labheta.
-
12. Vayarp bhrimiti� sarvathi'jninayoga

Dalabdhastavirighrirp bahun varfapugin.
I dan i mavaptastavaiva ·prasidit
-
Prapannin sada pahi visvambharidya.
1. PraQamya sirasi devarya gaurTputrarJl viniyakam.

Bhaktivisarp smarennityamiyu�kimirthasiddhaye.
Prathama111 vakratur:t�arJl cha ekadantaryl dvitiyakam.
-
2.
Tf1Tyaryl kffQ&pirigik�a'!' gajavaktrarp chaturthakam.
3. Lambodaraf!l panchamarJl cha ,a,tharJl vikatameva cha.
Saptamarp vighnarijarJl cha dhumravarr:-arp tathiftamam.
4. Navamarp bhilachandrarp cha dasamarp tu viniyakam.
Ekadasarp gaQapatirp dvidasarp tu gajinanam.
10
Vevi Stotra
Bhavanya�takam
1. Na· tato na mata na bandhurna data

Na putro na putri na bh[tyo na bharta.
-
Na jaya na vidya na vrttirmamaiva

Gatistvarp gatistvarp tvameka bhavani.
Bhavabdhavapare mahadu�khabh i ru�

-
2.
Prapata prakam i pralobh i pramana�.
- -
Kusarpsarapasaprabaddha� sada'harp
3. Na janami danarp na cha dhyana yogarp

Na janami tantrarp na cha stotramantram.
Na janami pujarp na cha nyasayogarp
Na janami pul)yarp na janami ti rtharp

-
4.
Na janami muktirp layarp vii kadachit.
Na janami bhaktirp vratarp vapi mata�
5. Kukarml kusangl kubuddhi� kudasa�

Kulacharah i nah kadacharal i nah .
- -
• •
Kudf!?!i� kuvakyaprabandha� .sada'harp

6. Prajesarp ramesarp mahesarp suresarp

Dinesam nislthesvaram vii kadachit.
• •
Na janami chanyat sada'harp saral)ye

7. Vivade vi!?iide pramade pravase

Jale chanale parvate satrumadhye.
Aral)ye saral)ye sada marp prapahi
8 . Anatho daridro jararogayukto

Mahiik!? i I) ad i na� sada jac;tyavaktra�.
- -
Vipanau pravi!?ta� pral)a!?ta� sada'harp

11
Devl-suktam
Om
1. Aharp rudrebhirvasubhischaramyahamadityairuta visvadevai�.
Aharp mitravarul)obha bibharmyahamindragni ahamasvinobha.
2. Aha'!l somamahanasa111 bibharmyah8'!l tv�taramuta pli�l)arp bhagam.
Aharp dadhami dravil)arp havi�?mate supravye yajamanaya
sunvate.
3. Aharp ra!?tri sangamani vasunarp chikitu�?i prathama yajniyanam.
Tarp rna deva vyadadhu� purutra bhuristhatrarp bhurya vesayantTm.
4. Maya so'annamatti yo vipasyati ya� pral)iti ya irp Sfi)Otyuktam.
Amantavomanta upak�?iyanti srudhi sruta sraddhivan te vadami.
5. Ahameva svayamidarp vadami ju�tarp devebhiruta manu�?ebhi�.
Yarp kamaye tarp tamugrarp kp)omi ta111 brahmal)arp tamr�?i'!l ta'!l
sumedham .
6. Aharp rudraya dhanuratanomi brahmadvi�e saravehantava u .
Aharp janaya samada'!l kfi)Omyaha'!l dyavap[thivi avivesa.
7. Aha'!l suve pitaramasya murdhanmama yonirapsvanta� samudre.
Tato viti�!he bhuvananu visvotamli'!l dya111 var�mal)opasprsami.
8. Ahameva vata'iva pravamyarabhamal)a bhuvanani visva.
Paro diva para ena prthivyaitavatT mahina sarpbabhuva.
Om santil) santil) santil)
12
Dev i ap aradh a k� am ap ana stot ram
-
- - -
1. Na mantrarp no yantrarp tadapi cha na jane stutimaho

Na chahvanarp dhyanarp tadapi cha na jane stutikatha�.
Na jane mudraste tadapi cha na jane vilapanarp
Pararp jane matastvadanusaral)arp klesaharal)am.
2. Vidherajnanena dravil)avirahel)alasataya
Vidheyasakyatvattava charal)ayorya chyutirabhOt.
Tadetatkl?antavyarp janani sakaloddharil)i sive
Kuputro jayeta kvachidapi kumata na bhavati.
3 . P[thivyarp putraste janani bahava� santi sarala�
Pararp tel?arp madhye viralataralo'harp tava suta�.
MadTyo'yarp tyaga� samuchitamidarp no tava sive
Kuputro jayeta kvachidapi kumata na bhavati.
4. Jaganmatarmatastava charal)aseva na rachita
Na va dattarp devi dravil)amapi bhDyastava maya.
Tathapi tvarp sneharp mayi nirupama'T' yatprakurul?e
Kuputro jayeta kvachidapi kumata na bhavati .
5. Parityakta deva vividhavidhisevakulataya
Maya paiichaSTteradhikamapan Tte tu vayasi.
ldan i rp chenmatastava yadi krpa napi bhavita
-
Niralambo lambodarajanani karp yami saral)am.

6. Svapako jalpako bhavati madhupakopamagira
Niratariko rariko viharati chiram kotikanakaih.
• •
Tavaparl)e karl)e visati manuvarl)e phalamidarp

Jana� ko jan ite janani japan iyarp japavidhau.
- -
7. Chitabhasmalepo garalamasanarp dikpatadharo

JatadharT kal)the bhujagapatiharT pasupati� .
KapaiT bhOteso bhajati jagadTsaikapadavTrp
Bhavani tvatpal)igrahal)aparipat i phalamidam.
-
8 . Na mok�asyakarik�a bhavavibhavavafichhapi cha na me

Na vijiianapek�a sasimukhi sukhechchhapi na puna�.
Atastvarp sarpyache janani jananarp yatu mama vai
Mp;tanT rudrai)T siva-siva bhavanTti japata�.
13
Annapi:irl)a-stotram
Nityanandakari varabhayakari saundaryaratnakari

- - -
1.
NirdhDtakhilado�apavanakarT pratyak�amahesvarT.
PraleyachalavarpsapavanakarT kas T pu radh TsvarT
Bhik�arp dehi krpavalambanakarT mata'nnapurr;�esvarT.
Nanaratnavichitrabhusanakari hemambaradambari
- -
2. • • •
Muktaharavilambamanavilasadvak�ojakumbhantar i .
-
Kasm TragaruvasitaruchikarT kaslpuradh TsvarT

3 . Yoganandakari ripukl?ayakari dharmaikanil?thakari

- - -
Chand rarkanalabhasamanalahar i trailokyarakl?akari .

- -
SarvaisvaryasamastavanchhitakarT kas T puradh TsvarT

Bhikl?arp dehi krpavalambanakarT mata'nnapurr;�esvarT.
4. KailasachalakandaralayakarT gaurT uma sarikarT

KaumarT nigamarthagocharakarT orikarabTjakl?arT.
Mokl?advarakapatapatanakarT kas T puradh TsvarT
5. DrsyadrsyaprabhutapavanakarT brahmar;�c;labhar;�c;lodar T
LTianatakasUtrabhedanakarT vijnanadT parikurT.
S rTvisvesamana�prasadanakarT kas T puradh TsvarT
6. U rvTsarvajanesvarT bhagavatT matannapurr;�esvarT

Ver;� T nTlasamanakuntalaharT nityannadanesvarT.
SarvanandakarT dasasubhakarT kasTpuradhTsvarT
7. AdiksantasamastavarnanakarT sambhostribhavakarT
• •
Kasmira trijanesvarT trilaharT nityarikura sarvarT.

Kamakarikl?akarT janodayakarT kasTpuradhTsvarT
8 . Darv i svarnavichitraratnakhachita dakse kare samsthita

-
• • •
Vame svadupayodharT sahacharT saubhagyamahesvarT.

Bhaktabh ll?takarT drsa subhakarT kaslpuradh TsvarT
Bhikl?Bf!l dehi krpavalambanakarT mata'nnapurr;�esvarT.
14
9. Chandrarkanalakotikotisadrs i chand ramsubimbadhari
• • • •
ChandrarkagnisamanakuQ�aladhari chandrarkavarQesvari.
Malapustakapasasarikusadhari kasTpuradhisvarT
Bhik�iryl dehi kfpivalambanakarT mata•nnaplirl)esvarT.
- -
Kfatratril)akari maha.bhayakari mita krpasagari

-
1 o.
SaksinmoksakarT sadi sivakari visvesvarasridharT.
. .
- - - - -
Dak�akrandakari niramayakari kisi puradh isvari

Bhik,arp dehi krpivalambanakarT mita•nnapurrJesvarT.
11. Annapurl)e sadaplirl')e sarikaraprii)&Vallabhe.

Jnanavairagyasiddhyartharp bhik!?ii'Jl dehi cha pirvati.
1 2 . Mati me pirvatT devT pita devo mahesvara�.

Bindhavi� sivabhaktascha svadeso bhuvanatrayam.
15
-
Sri-durga-a�tottara-sata-nama-stotram
,
1 . satanama pravak�yami srr;�u�va kamalanane. - -
Yasya prasadamatrer;�a durga prita bhavet sat i .

- - - - -
2 . Om sati sadhvi bhavaprita bhavani bhavamochani.

Arya durga jaya chadya trinetra sDiadharir;�T.
-
3. Pinakadharir;� i chitra char;�<;iaghar;�ta mahatapa�.

Mano buddhiraharikara chittarupa chita chiti�.
- -
4. Sarvamantramay i satta satyanandasvarupir;� i .

-
Ananta bhavini bhavya bhavyabhavya sadagati�.

5 . SambhavT devamata cha chinta ratnapriya sada.
Sarvavidya dak�akanya dak�ayajiiavinasinT.
-
6. Aparr;�anekavarr;�a cha pa!ala pa!alavati .

PaHambaraparTdhana kalamanjT raranjinT.
- -
7. Ameyavikrama krura sundari surasundar i .

Vanadurga cha matarig T matarigamunipujita.
8 . BrahmT mahesvarT chaindrT kaumarT vaisnavT tatha. • •
Chamur;�<;la chaiva varah T lak�m Tscha puru�akrti�.

9 . Vimalotkar�ir;�T jnana kriya nitya cha buddhida.
Bahula bahulaprema sarvavahanavahana.
1 0 . NisumbhasumbhahananT mahisasuramardinT. •
MadhukaitabhahantrT cha chandamundavinasinT.

• • • • •
1 1 . Sarvasuravinasa cha sarvadanavaghatinT.

SarvasastramayT satya sarvastradharir;� T tatha.
1 2 . Anekasastrahasta cha anekastrasya dharir;� T.
KumarT chaikakanya cha kaisorT yuvatT yati�.
1 3 . Aprau<;iha chaiva prau<;iha cha vrddhamata balaprada.
MahodarT muktakesT ghorarupa mahabala.
- -
1 4. Agnijvala raudramukh i kalaratristapasvin i .

- - -
Narayar;� i bhadrakal i vi�r;�umaya jalodari .

1 5 . SivadUtT karaiT cha ananta paramesvarT.
-
·
- -
Katyayan i cha savitri pratyak�a brahmavadin i .
16
Durgadvitriry�sannimamili
Durga durgar:tisamanT durgapadvinivariQT.

DurgamachchhedinT durgasadhinT durganasinT.
DurgatoddhariQ i durganihantri durgamipaha.

- -
Durgamajiianada durga daityalokadavanala.

-
Durgama durgamaloki durgamitmasvatupiQ i .

I
Durgamirgaprada durgamavidya durgamasrita.
Durgamajiianasarpsthana durgamadhyanabhasi nT. -
Durgamoha durgamaga durgamarthasvarupiQ i .

-
Durgamasurasarphantri durgamayudhadhariQ i .
-
DurgamarigT durgamata durgamya durgamesvarT.

- -
Durgabh i ma durgabhama durgabha durgadaril) i .
17
Durga-suktam
Om. Jatavedase sunavama soma maratTyato nidahati veda�.

Sa na� par�?adati durgar;�i visva naveva sindhurp durita'tyagni�.
Tamagnivarr;�arp tapasa jvalantTrp vairochanTrp karmaphale�?u
ju�?tam. Durgarp devTgvarp sarar;�amaharp prapadye sutarasi
tarase nama�.
Agne tvarp paraya navyo asman-svastibhirati durgar;�i visva.
Puscha pflhvT bahula na urvi bhava tokaya tanayaya sarpyo�.
Visvani no durgaha jataveda� sindhunna nava duritatipar�?i.
Agne atrivanmanasa grr;�ano'smakarp bodhyavita tanunam.
P[tana jitagvarp sahamanamugramagnigvarp huvema
paramathsadhasthat. Sa na� par�adati durgar;�i visva
k�amaddevo ati du rita tyagni�.
'
Pratno�i kamic;tyo adhvare�u sanachcha hota navyascha satsi.

Svaiicha'gne tanvarp piprayasvasmabhyarp cha
saubhagamayajasva.
Gobhirju�tamayujo ni�iktarp tavendra vi�Qoranusaiicharema.
Nakasya pr�!hamabhi sarpvasano vai�QavTrp loka iha
madayantam .
Om katyayanaya vidmahe kanyakumari dhimahi.

Tanno durgi� prachodayat.
Om santil} santil} santil}
18
Garigi-stotram
..
.. ..
Jaya jays gange jaya ha(Jj' �.. ga rige jays hara garige.
.·
...
· .· . · a .,j ···· �- '
1. Devi suresvari bhagavati ga� ge trtbhuvanatarir)i taralatararige.
SarikaramaulivihariF)i vimale mama mati rastarp tava padakamale.
-
2. Bhag i rathi sukhadayini matastava jala mahima nigame khyatat).

Naham jane tava mahimanam pahi krpamayi mamajiianam.
• 0 • •
3. Haripada padya tarangiF)i gange himavidhu mukta dhavala tarange.

-
Duri kuru mama du�krti bhararp kuru krpaya bhavasagara param.

- -
4. Tava jalamamalarp yena nip itarp paramapadarp khalu tena Qfh itam.
Matargarige tvayi yo bhaktat) kila tarp dra�turp na yamat) saktat).
5. PatitoddhiriQi jahnavi gange khaF)�itagirivaramaF)�ita bhange.
-
Bh i�ma janani he munivara kanye patitanivariF)i tribhuvana dhanye.

6. Kalpalatamiva phaladarp loke praF)amati yastvarp na patati soke.
Paravara vihariF)i gange vimukha yuvati krta taralaparige.
7. Tava chenmatat) srotat) snatat) punarapi jathare so'pi na jatat).
NarakanivariF)i jahnavi garige kalu�avinisini mahimotturige.
8 . Punarasadarige punyatararige jaya jaya jahnavi karuniparige.
• • 0
l ndramukutamaoirijita charaF)e sukhade subhade bhrtya saraoye.

9. Rogarp sokaf'!l tiparJl piparya hara me bhagavati kumati kalipam.
Tribhuvana sire vasudhi hire tvamasi gatirmama khalu saryasire.
1 0 . Alakinande paraminande kuru karuoamayi kitara vandye.
Tava tata nikate yasya nivisat) khalu vaikuothe tasya nivisat).
11. Varamiha nTre kamatho mTnah kim vi tTre saratah ksTnah.
• • • • • • • •
Athavi svap�cho malino dTnastava na hi dure nrpatikuiTnat).

1 2 . Bho bhuvanesvari puoye dhanye devi dravamayi munivara okanye.
Jaya jaya gange jaya hara gange, jaya jaya gange jaya hara gange.
19
Kanakadhara-stotram
1. Arigarp hare!) pulaka-bhD�al)amasrayanti

Bhrrigariganeva mukulabharal)arp tamalam.
A rig i krtakhila-vi bh Utiraparigal ila
Marigalyada'stu mama marigaladevatayal).
2 . Mugdha muhurvidadhati vadane murarel)

-
PrematrapapraQihitani gatagatani.
Maladr�ormadhukariva mahotpale ya
Sa me sriyarp disatu sagarasambhavayal).
3 . Visvamarendra-padavibh ramadanadak�am
.
Anandaheturadhikarp madhuvidvi�o'pi.
-
l �anni� idatu mayi k�al)am i k�al)artham

- - -
I nd i varodara -sahodaram indi ray at) .

-
4 . Am i l itak�amadhigamya muda mukundam

- -
Anandakandarp anime�amanarigatantram.
Akekarasthita-kan i ni kapak�manetram
- -
BhDtyai bhavenmama bh ujarigasayariganayal).
5. Bahvantare murajital) sritakaustubhe ya

- -
Haraval iva hari n i lamay i vibhati.
-
Kamaprada bhagavato'pi ka!ak�amala

KalyaQamavahatu me kamalalayayal) .
6. Kalambudalilalitorasi kaitabhareh
• •
Dharadhare sphurati ya tac;lidariganeva.

Matussamastajagatarp mahan i ya murttil)
-
BhadraQi me disatu bhargavanandanayal) .
7 . Praptarp padarp prathamatal) khalu yatprabhavat

Marigalyabhaji madhumathini manmathena.
Mayyapatettadiha mantharam i k�al)artham
-
Mandalasarp cha makaralaya-kanyakayal).
8 . Dadyaddayanupavano dravil)ambudharam
Asminnakiiichana-viharigasisau vi�al)l)e.
Du�karmadharmamapaniya chiraya dDram
-
Narayal)apral)ayin i nayanambuvahal) .
-
20
9. ll?!a-visil?tamatayo'pi nara yaya drak
Dfl?!a� trivil?!apapadary� sulabhary� bhajante.
-
Dfl?!i� prahrl?!akama l odara d i ptiri�tam
-
Pu�tiry� kr� i�ta mama pu�kara-vi�taraya�.

-
1 0 . G i rdevateti garugadhvajasundariti
- -
SakambharTti sasisekharavallabheti.
sr�tisthitipralaya-keji�u sary�sthitayai
Tasyai namastribhuvanaika gurostarur;�yai.
1 1 . srutyai namo'stu subhakarmaphalaprasDtyai

Ratyai namo'stu ramar;� iya-gur;�arr;�avayai.
-
5aktyai namo'stu satapatraniketanayai

Pu�tyai namo'stu puru�ottama-vallabhayai.
1 2. Namo'stu nal i ka-ni bhananayai

-
Namo'stu dugdhodadhi-janmabhOtyai .
Namo'stu somamrta-sodarayai
Namo'stu narayar;�a-vallabhayai.
-
13. Namo'stu hemambujap i ! h i kayai
Namo'stu bhOmar;�galanayikayai .
Namo'stu devadi-dayaparayai
Namo'stu sarrigayud ha va llabhaya i .
14. Namo'stu devyai bhrgunandanayai

Namo'stu vi�r;�orurasi sthitayai.
Namo'stu lak�myai kamalalayayai
Namo'stu damodara-vallabhayai.
1 5. Namo'stu kantyai kamalek�ar;�ayai

Namo'stu bhOtyai bhuvana-prasOtyai .
Namo'stu devadibhirarchitayai
Namo'stu nandatmaja-vallabhayai.
'
16. Sampatkarar;�i sakalendriyanandanani

Samrajyadana-niratani saroruhak�i.
Tvadvandanani duritaharar;�odyatani
Mameva mataranisary� kalayantu manye.
1 7. Yatkatak�a-samupasanavidhi�
Sevakasya sakalarthasampada�.
21
Santanoti vachanarigamanasai�
Tvarp murarihrdayesvarlrp bhaje.
1 8. Sarasijanilaye sarojahaste
Dhavalata_m irJlsukagandhamalya-sobhe.
Bhagavati harivallabhe manojne
Tribhuvanabhutikari pras ida mahyam.
-
1 9 . Digghastibhi� kanakakumbhamukhavasrfta�
SvarvahinT-vimalacharujala-plutangT m.
Pratarnamami jagatarp jananTmasefa
-
Lokadhinatha-grhir)irp amrtabdhi-putri m .
2 0 . Kamala kamalaksavallabhe tvam
• •
Karu Qipu ratararigitai raparigai � .

Avalokaya mamakinchananam
Prathamarp patramakrtrimarp dayayib.
22
Sri-laksmi-astottara-sata-namavalih
• • • •
1. Om prakf1yai nama�)
-
36. Om d i ptayai nama�)

2. Om vikf1yai nama�) 37. Om lokasokavinasinyai namat)
3. Om vidyayai nama�) 38 . Om dharmanilayayai nama�)
4. Om sarvabhUtahitapradayai 39. Om karur:'ayai nama�)
namah•
40. Om lokamatre namah •
5. Om sraddhayai nama�) 41 . Om padmapriyayai nama�)

6. Om vibhutyai nama�) 42. Om padmahastayai nama I)
7. Om surabhyai nama�) 43. Om padmak�yai nama�)
8. Om paramatmikayai nama�) 44. Om padmasundaryai nama�)
9. Om vache namah •
45. Om padmodbhavayai nama�)
1 o. Om padmalayayai namaI) 46. Om padmamukhyai nama�)
11 . Om padmayai nama�) 47 . Om padmanabhapriyayai
1 2. Om shuchaye nama�) namah•
1 3. Om svahayai nama I) 48. Om ramayai nama�)

1 4. Om svadhayai namat) 49 . Om padmamaladharayai
1 5. Om sudhayai namat) namah•
1 6. Om dhanyayai namat) 50. Om devyai nama�)

17 . Om hirar:'mayyai namat) 51 . Om padminyai nama�)
1 8. Om lak�myai namat) 52. Om padmagandhinyai namat)
1 9. Om nityapu�tayai namat) 53. Om pul)yagandhayai namat)
20. Om vibhavaryai nama�) 54. Om suprasannayai nama�)
21 . Om adityai namat) 55. Om prasadabhimukhyai
22. Om dityai namat) namah•
23. Om d i ptayai namat) 56. Om prabhayai nama�)

-
24. Om vasudhayai namat) 57. Om chandravadanayai namat)

25. Om vasudharir:'yai namat) 58. Om chandrayai nama�)
26. Om kamalayai namat) 59. Om chandrasahodaryai
27. Om kantayai namat) namah•
28. Om kamak�yai namat) 60. Om chaturbhujayai nama�)

29. Om k� i rodasambhavayai Om chandrarupayai nama�)
-
61.
namah•
62. Om indirayai nama�)
30. Om anugrahapradayai 63. Om indusitalayai
namah•
namah•
31 . Om buddhyai namat) 64. Om ahladajananyai nama�)

32. Om anaghayai namat) 65. Om pu�tyai nama�)
33. Om harivallabhayai nama�) 66. Om sivayai nama�)
34. Om asokayai namaI) 67. Om sivakaryai nama�)
35. Om amrtayai nama�) 68. Om satyai nama�)
23
69. Om vimalayai nama� 9 2 . Om subhayai nama�
70. Om visvajananyai nama� 930 Om hirar)yaprakarayai
71 . Om tu�tyai nama� namah
•
72. Om daridryanasinyai nama� 94o Om samudratanayayai

73. Om pritipufkarir)yai nama� namah
-
74. Om santayai nama� 95. Om jayayai nama�

75. Om suklamalyambarayai 96. Om marigalayai devyai
namah•
namah
•
76. Om sriyai nama� 97 Om visnuvaksahsthala-

0
• • • •
77. Om bhaskaryai nama� sthitayai nama�

78. Om bilvanilayayai nama� 98. Om Vifr)Upatnyai nama�
79. Om vararohayai nama� 99. Om prasannikfyai nama�
80o Om yasasvinyai nama� 1 00. Om narayar)asamasritayai
81 0 Om vasundharayai nama� namah
•
82 0 Om udararigayai nama� 1 o 1 0 Om daridryadhval'flsinyai

83. Om harir)yai nama� namah•
84 . Om hemamalinyai nama� 1 02 . Om devyai nama�

85. Om dhanadhanyakaryai 1 03. Om sarvopadravavarir)yai
namah•
namah
•
860 Om siddhyai nama� 1 04 . Om navadurgayai nama�

87. Om strair)asaumyayai nama� 1 05. Om mahakalyai nama�
88. Om subhapradayai nama� 1 0 6 . Om brahmavisnu- • •
89. Om nrpavesmagatanandayai sivatmikayai nama�

namah•
1 07 . Om trikalajnana
90 . Om varalak�myai namal) sarppannayai nama�
91 . Om vasupradayai nama� . 1 08 . Om bhuvanesvaryai nama�
24
Laliti-paiicharatnam
1 . Pratah smarami lalitavadanaravindam

• •
Vimbadhararp prthulamauktikasobhinasam.
AkarQad i rghanayanarp maQikur:-QaliQhyarp
- -
Mandasmitarp mrgamadojjvalabhiladesam.
2 . Pratarbhajami lalitabhujakalpavall irp
-
Raktarigu,TyalasadarigulipallaviQhyam.
MiQikyahemavalayarigadasobhamanarp
PUQQrek�uchapakusume�usrQ i rdadhanam .
-
3. Pritarnamami laliticharanaravindam
• •
Bhakte�tadananiratarp bhavasindhupotam. .
Padmasanadisuranayakapujan i yarp
-
Padmirikusadhvajasudarsanalaiichhani�hyam .
4 . Prita� stuve parasivarp lalitirp bhavinT rp
Trayyantavedyavibhavarp karul)inavadyam.
Visvasya sr�tivi layasth iti hetu bh utarp
VidyesvarT rp nigamavarimanasitiduram.
5. Pritarvadimi lalite tava punyanima
•
•
KimesvarTti kamaleti mahesvarTti.

SrTsambhavTti jagatirp jananT pareti
Vigdevateti vachasi tripuresvarTti.
25
Sri lalita sahasranama stotram
- - -
1. Om srTmata srTmaharajiiT srTmatsi'!lhasanesvarT.

Chidagni-kur:u;ta-sa'!lbhi:ita devakarya-samudyata.
2. Udyadbhanu-sahasrabha chaturbahu-samanvita.
Ragasvarupa-pasa�hya krodhakararikusojjvala.
3 . Manorupek!?u-kodar:u;ta paiichatanmatra-sayaka.
N ijarul)a-prabhapura-majjadbrahmal)�a-mal)�ala.
4. Champakasoka-punnaga-saugandhika-lasatkacha.
Kuruvindamani-sren T -kanatkotT ra-mandita.
• • • • •
5 . A!?tam Tchandra-vibhrajat-alakasthala-sobhita.
M u khachandra-kalarikabha-mrganabhi-vise!?aka.
6 . Vadanasmara-marigalya-grhatoral)a-chillika.
Vaktralak!?m i -par ivaha-chalanm i nabha-lochana.
- - -
7. Navachampaka-pu!?pabha-nasadar:u;ta-vi raj ita.

Tarakanti-tiraskari-nasabharana-bhasara . •
8 . Kadam bamaiijarT -kl rpta-karl)apura -manohara.

-
Tatarika -yugal i -bh uta-tapanoc;t upa-mal)�ala.
9. Padmaragasiladarsa-pari bhavi-kapolabhu�.
Navavid ruma-bimbasr T -nyakkari-radanachchhada.
1 o. Suddhavidyarikurakara-dvijaparikti-dvayojjvala.
Karpurav i ti kamoda-samakar�i-ddigantara.
-
-
1 1 . N ija-sa'!llapa-madhurya-vin i rbhartsita-kachchhap i .
Mandasmita-prabhapu ra-majjatkamesa-manasa.
1 2 . Anakalita-sadrsya-chibukasrT -vi raj ita.
Kamesa-baddha-marigalya-si:itra-sobhita-kandhara.
1 3. Kanakarigada-keyura-kaman Tya-bhujanvita.
Ratnagraiveya-chintakallola-mukta-phalanviUi..
1 4 . Kamesvara-premaratna-mal)i-pratipanna-stan T.
Nabhyalavala -ramal i-lata-phala-kuchadvay i.
-
1 5 . Lak!?yaroma-latadharata-samunneya-madhyama.
Stanabhara -dalanmadhya-pa!!abandha-valitraya.
-
1 6. Arunarunakausu mbha-vastra-bhasvat-kat itat i .
-
• • • •
Ratna-kirikil)ika-ramya-rasana-dama-bhu!?ita.
17. Kamesa-jiiata-saubhagya-mardavoru-dvayanvita.
Mal)ikya-mukutakara-janudvaya-virajita.
1 8. l ndragopa-parik!?iptasmaratlil)abha-jarighika.
Gu�hagulpha kurmapr�tha-jayi�Qu-prapadanvita.
26
1 9. Nakha-d i dhiti-saiichhanna-namajjana-tamog u l) a .
Padadvaya-prabhajala-parakrta-saroruha.
20. Siiijana-mal)imaiijlra mai) Qita-sri-padambuja.
Marali-mandagamana mahalavar;�ya-sevadhi�.
21. Sarvarur;�a'navadyarig i sarvabharar;�a-bhu!lita.
Siva-kamesvararikastha siva svadh ina-vallabha.
22. Sumeru-madhya-srrigastha sri mannagara-nayika.
Chintamar;�i grhantastha paiicha-brahmasana-sthita.
23. Mahapadmatav i-sarpstha kadambavana-vasin i .
- -
-
Sudhasagara-madhyastha kamak!l i kamadayin i .
-
24. Devar!li-gar;�a-sarpghata-stuyamanatma-vaibhava.
Bhar;�Qasura-vadhodyukta-saktisena-samanvita.
-
25. Sampatkar i -samarOQha sind h u ra -vraja -sevita.
-
Asvarudhad h isth itasva-koti-koti bh iravrta.

• • • • • •
26. Chakraraja-ratharOQha-sarvayudha-pari!lkrta.
-
Geyachakra-ratharOQha-mantril) i -parisevita.
27. Kirichakra-ratharOQha -dai)Qanatha-puraskrta.
Jvalamalinikak�ipta-vahniprakara-madhyaga.
28. Bhai)Qasainya-vadhodyukta-sakti-vikrama-har�ita.
N itya-parakramatopa-n i ri k�al)a-samuts u ka.
-
29. Bhai)Qaputra -vad hodyu kta-bala -vi krama -nand ita.

Mantril)yamba-virachita-vi�ariga-vadha-to�ita.
30. Visukra-pral)aharar;�a-varah i -vi rya-nandita.
Kamesvara -m u khaloka -kal pita-sri gar;�esvara.
31 . Mahagal)esa-ni rbh inna-vighnayantra-prahar!lita.
Bhar;�Qasurendra-ni rmukta-sastra-pratyastra-var!lil) i.
32. Karariguli-nakhotpanna-narayar;�a-dasakrti�.
Maha -pasupatastragni-n i rdagdhasu ra-sai ni ka.
·
33. Kamesvarastra-nirdagdha-sabhar;�Qiisura-sunyaka.
Brahmopendra-mahendradi-deva-sarpstuta-vaibhava.
34. Hara-netragni-sandagdha- kama-saiijivanau!ladhi�.
Srimadvagbhava-kUtaika-svarupa-mukha-parikaja.
-
35. Kar;�thadha�-kati-paryanta-madhyakuta-svarupir;� i .
Saktikutaikatapanna-katyadhobhaga-dharir;� i.
36. MUiamantratmika mUiakutatraya-kalevara.
Kulamrtaika-rasika kulasariketa-palin i.
37. Kularigana kulantastha kaulin i kulayoginL
Akula samayantastha samayachara-tatpara.
27
-
38. Mu ladharaika-nilaya brahmagranthi-vibhedin i .
-
Mal)ipurantarudita vi�l)ugra nthi-vibhedin i .
39. Ajiiachakrantaralastha rudragranthi-vibhedin L
Sahasrarambujaruc;iha sudhasarabhivar�il) i .
-
40 . Tac;iillata samaruchil) �atchakropari-sarpsthita.

Mahasaktil) kur;�c;ialin i bisatantu-tan iyas i .
- - -
41 . Bhavan i bhavanagamya bhavaranya-kutharika.

-
. . .
-
Bhadrapriya bhadramurttir-bhakta-saubhagyadayin i .
42. Bhaktipriya bhaktigamya bhaktivasya bhayapaha.
sambhavT saradaradhya sarvar;�T sarmadayinL
43. SankarT srikarT sadhvi sarachchandra-nibhanana.
satodarT santimatT niradhara niraiijana.
44. Nirlepa nirmala nitya nirakara nirakula.
Nirgul)a ni�kala santa ni�kama nirupaplava.
45. Nityamukta nirvikara ni�prapaiicha nirasraya.
Nityasuddha nityabuddha niravadya nirantara.
46. N i�karal)a n i�kalarika nirupadhir-nirTsvara.
Niraga ragamathanT nirmada madanasinL
47 . Nischinta niraharikara nirmoha mohanasin T.
Nirmama mamatahantri ni�papa papanasinT.
48. Niskrodha krodhasamanT nirlobha lobhanasinL
•
N il)sarpsaya sarpsayaghn T nirbhava bhavanasin T.

49. Nirvikalpa n i rabadha nirbheda bhedanasinL
Nirnasa mrtyumathan T ni�kriya ni�parigraha.
Nistula n i lachikura nirapaya niratyaya.
-
50.
Durlabha durgama durga dul)khahantr i sukhaprada.
-
51. Du�tadura duracharasamanT do�a-varjita.

Sarvajiia sandrakarur;�a samanadhika-varjita.
52. SarvasaktimayT sarvamarigala sadgatiprada.
SarvesvarT sarvamayT sarvamantra-svarupir;� i.
-
53. Sarva-yantratmika sarva-tantrarupa manonman i .

Mahesvari mahadevi mahalak�mirmrc;iapriya. ·
54. Maharupa mahapujya mahapataka-nasinL
Mahamaya mahasattva mahasaktirmaharatil).
55. Mahabhoga mahaisvarya mahavirya mahabala.
Mahabuddhir-mahasiddh i r-mahayogesvaresvari.
56. Mahatantra mahamantra mahayantra mahasana.
Mahayaga kramaradhya mahabhairava-pujita.
28
57. Mahesvara-mahakalpa-mahatar:u;lava-sak�i l) i .
Mahakamesa-mahi� T mahatripurasundarT.
-
58. ChatU!?!?a!?tyupachara<;lhya chatu!?!?a!?tikalamay i .
-
Mahachatul)-!?a!?ti koti-yogin i -gal)asevita.
59. Manuvidya chandravidya chandramar;�<;lala-madhyaga.
Charurupa charuhasa charuchandra-kaladhara.
60. Charachara jagannatha chakraraja-niketana.
-
Parvati padmanayana padmaraga-samaprabha.
61 . Paiichapretasanas T na paiichabrahmasvarupil) T.
ChinmayT paramananda vijiianaghanarupir;t T.
62 . Dhyana-dhyatr-dhyeyarupa dharmadharma-vivarjita.
Visvarupa jagarir;�T svapantT taijasatmika.
63. Supta prajiiatmika turya sarvavastha-vivarjita.
- - -
Sr!?tikartri brahmarupa goptri govindarupir;t i .
64. . Sarpharir;t T rud rarupa ti rodhanakarTsvarT.
Sadasiva'anugrahada paiichakrtyaparayal)ii.
- -
65. Bhanumal)<;lala-madhyastha bhairav i bhagamalin i .
- -
Padmasana bhagavati padmanabha-sahodari .
-
66. U nme!?a-nimi!?otpanna-vipanna-bhuvanaval i .
Sahasras T r!?avadana sahasriik!? T sahasrapat.
67. Abrahma-k Tta -janan T varr;�asrama-vidhayin T.
Nijajiiarupa-nigama pul)yapur;�ya-phalaprada.
68. Sruti-s Tmanta-sindurT -krta-padabjadhlilika.
Sakalagama-sandoha -sukti-samputa- mauktika.
69. Puru!?iirtha-prada purl) a bhogin T bhuvanesvarT.
Ambika'nadi-nidhana haribrahmendra-sevita.
-
70. Narayar;� i nadarupa namarupa-vivarjita.
HrTn karT hrTmatT hrdya heyopadeya-varjita.
71 . Rajarajarchita rajiiT ramya rajTva-Jochana.
RanjanT ramal) T rasya rar;�atkinkir;ti-mekhala.
72. Rama rakendu-vadana ratirupa ratipriya.
-
Rak!?iikari riik!?asaghn i rama ramar;�alampata.
-
73. Kamya kamakalarupa kadamba-kusuma-priya.

- -
Kalyar;� i jagati - kanda karur;�a-rasa-sagara.
- -
74. Kalavat i kalalapa kanta kadambari-priya.
Varada vamanayana varu r;� i -mada-vihvala.
-
75. Visvadhika vedavedya vindhyachala-nivasin T.

- -
Vidhatri vedajanan i vi!?l)umaya vilasin i .
-
29
760 K�etrasvarupa k�etreSi k�etra-k�etrajiia-palin T.
K�ayavrddhi-vinirmukta k�etrapala-samarchitao
77 Vijaya vi mala vandya vandaru-jana-vatsalao
0
Vagvadini vamakesi vahnimai)Qala-vasinL

78 Bhaktimat-kalpalatika pasupasa-vimochin i
0 0
Sarphrtase�a-pa�ai)Q8 sadachara-pravartikao
79 Tapatrayagn i-santapta-samahladana-chandrikao
-
0
Tarul) i tapasaradhya tanumadhya tamo'pahao

80 0 Chitistatpada-lak�yartha chidekarasa-rupil) i
-
Svatmananda-lavi bhUta-brahmadyananda-santati�o
-
8 1 . Para pratyak-chitirupa pasyanti paradevatao

-
Madhyama vaikhari rupa bhakta-manasa-harpsikao
82. Kamesvara-pral)anaQi krtajiia kamapujita.
Sp;gara-rasa-sampOrl)a jaya jalandhara-sthita.
-
83. 0Qy81)a-p i tha-nilaya bindu-mai)Qalavasin i .
-
Rahoyaga-kramaradhya rahastarpal)a-tarpita.
84. Sadya�prasadin i visvasak�il)i sak�ivarjita.
�aQangadevata-yukta �&Qgul)ya-paripurita.
85. Nitya-klinna nirupama nirval)a-sukha-dayin i .
-
Nitya�oQasi ka-rupa-srikal)thardha-sari ril) i.

8 6 0 Prabhavati prabharupa prasiddha paramesvarL
-
MUiaprakrtiravyakta vyaktavyakta-svarupil) i .
-
87. Vyapin i vividhakara vidya'vidya-svarupil) i .
-
Mahakamesa -nayana -kum udah I ada -kau mud i.

88. Bhakta-harda-tamo-bheda-bhanumadbhanu-santatih. .
Sivadmi sivaradhya sivamurtt i � sivankarL
89. Sivapriya sivapara si�!e�ta si�!apujita.
Aprameya svaprakasa mano-vachamagochara.
90. Chichchhaktischetana-rupa jaQasaktirjaQatmika.
-
Gayatri vyahrti� sandhya dvijavrnda-ni�evita.
91 . Tattvasana tattvamayi pafichakosantara-sthita.
Ni�sima-mahima nitya-yauvana madasalin i.
-
92. Madaghurl)ita-raktak� i madapatala-gai)Qabhu�.
Chandana-drava-digdhangi champeya-kusuma-priyao
93. Kusala komalakara kurukulla kulesvarL
KulakUI)Q81aya kaulamarga-tatpara-sevita.
940 Kumara-gal)anathamba tu�!i� pu�tirmatirdhrti�o
Santi� svastimati kantirnandinl vighnanasinL
30
95. Tejovat i trinayana lolak� i -kamarupi l) i .
- - -
- - -
Malin i harps in i mata malayachala-vasin i .
96. Sumukhi nalini subhrut) sobhana suranayika.
- -
Kalakal)!h i kantimati k�obhil) i suk�marupil) i .
- -
97. Vajresvari vamadevi vayovastha-vivarjita.

Siddhesvari siddhavidya siddhamata yasasvin i.
98. Visuddhichakra-nilaya-"raktavarl)a trilochana.
Khatvarigadi-praharal)� vadanaika-samanvita .
. 99. Payasanna-priya tvakstha pasuloka-bhayarikari.
Amrtadi-mahasakti-samvrta dakin isvari.
• • • •
1 00. Anahatabja-nilaya syamabha vadanadvaya.

Darp�trojjvalak�amaladidhara rudhira-sarpsthita.
1 0 1 . Kalaratryadi saktyaughavrta snigdhaudana-priya.
- -
Mahavi rendra-varada rakil)yamba-svarupil) i .
1 02 . Mal)ipurabja-nilaya vadanatraya-sarpyuta.
Vajradikayudhopeta <;lamaryadibhiravrta.
-
1 03. Plaktavarl)a marpsani�tha gu<;lanna-prita-manasa.
-
Samastabhakta-sukhada lakinyamba-svarupil) i .
1 04. Svadhi�thanambujagata chaturvaktra-manohara.
SOiadyayudha - sampanna pitavarl)a'tigarvita.
-
1 05 . Medo-ni�tha madhuprita bandhinyadi-samanvita.
- -
Dadhyannasakta-hrdaya kakin i -rupa-dharil) i .
1 06. MOiadharambujarO<;lha paiichavaktrasthi-sarpsthita.
Arikusadi-praharal)a varadadi-ni�evita.
-
1 07. Mudgaudanasakta-chitta sakinyamba-svarupil) i .
Ajiia-chakrabja-nilaya-suklavarl)a �a<;lanana.
1 08 . Majja-sarp�tha harpsavati-mukhya-sakti-samanvita.
Haridranaika- rasika hakin i-rupa-dharil) i .
- -
1 09. Sahasradala-padmastha sarvavarl)opa-sobhita.

Sarvayudha-dhara sukla-sarpsthita sarvatomukh i.
- -
1 1 o. Sarvaudana-pritachitta yakinyamba-svarupil) i .
Svaha svadha'matirmedha sruti-smrtiranuttama . •
1 1 1 . Pul)yaki rtit) pul)yalambhya pul)yasraval)a-ki rtana.

Pulomajarchita bandhamochin i bandhuralaka.
-
1 1 2. Vimarsarupil)i vidya viyadadi-jagatprasut).

·
· Sarvavyadhi-prasaman i sarvamrtyu-nivaril) i.
1 1 3. Agragal)ya'chintyarupa kalikalma�a-nasin i.
- -
Katyayan i kalahant i kamalak�a-ni�evita.
31
- -
1 1 4. Tambu la-purita-m u kh i da<;ii m i -kusuma-prabha.
- - -
Mrgak� i mohin i mukhya mr<;ian i mitrarupiQ i .
-
1 1 5. Nityatrpta bhaktanidhirniyantrl nikhilesvarl. -

Maitryadi-vasanalabhya mahapralaya-sak�iQ i .
1 1 6. Para$akti� parani�?tha prajiianaghana-rupiQ I.
-
Madhvi panalasa matta-matrka-varQa-rupiQ i .
-
1 1 7. Mahakailasa- nilaya mrQala-mrdu-dorlata.

Mahanlya dayamurttl� mahasamrajya salinl.
1 1 8. Atmavidya mahavidya srlvidya kamasevita.
Srll?oc;lasak�?arlvidya trikuta kamakotika.
1 1 9. Kataksa-kinkarl-bhUta-kamala-koti-sevita.
• • •
Sira�sthita chandranibha bhalasthendra-dhanu�-prabha.

-
1 20. Hrdayastha raviprakhya trikoQantara-d i pika.
Dakl?ayaQ I daityahantrl dakl?ayajiiavinasin I.
- - -
1 21 . Darandolita-d i rghakl? i darahasojjvalanmukh i .
Gurumurtti� guQanidhi� gomata guhajanma-bhu�.
1 22 . DeveSI daQc;lan ltistha daharakasa-rupin I. ·
Pratipanmukhya-rakanta-tithi-maQ<;iala-pujita.
-
1 23 . Kalatmika kalanatha kavyalapa-vinodin i .
-
Sachamara-rama-vaQ i -savya-dak�iQa-sevita.
1 24 . Adisaktirameya"tma parama pavanakrti�.
-
Aneka-ko!i-brahmB.Qc;la-janan i divya-vigraha.
1 25 . Kllnkarl kevala guhya kaivalya-pada-dayinl.
Tripura trijagadvandya trimurtistridasesvarl.
-
1 26. Tryak�ari divya-gandhac;lhya sindura-tilakaiichita.

Uma sailendratanaya gaur! gandharva-sevita.
1 27 . Visvagarbha svarQagarbha 'varada vagadh lsvarl.
Dhyanagamya'parichchhedya jiianada jiianavigraha.
-
1 28 . Sarvavedanta-sarpvedya - satyananda-svarupiQ i .
Lopamudrarchita I i laklfpta-brahmB.Qc;la-maQc;lala.
1 29. Adrsya - drsyarahita vijiiatrl vedya-varjita.
Yogin i yogada yogya yogananda yugandhara.
1 30 . lchchhasakti-jiianasakti-kriyasakti-svarupiQ I. -
Sarvadhara suprati�?tha sadasadrupa-dhariQ i.
- -
1 31 . Al?tamu- rtirajajaitri lokayatra-vidhayin i .
Ekakin i bhumarupa nirdvaita dvaitavarjita.
-
1 32 . Annada - vasuda -vrddha -brahmatmaikya-svarupiQ i .
Brhat i brahmaQ i brahm i brahmananda balipriya.
32
1 33. Bha�arupa bfhatsena bhavabhava-vivarj ita.
Sukharadhya su bhakarT sobhanasulabha.gati�.
1 34 . RajarajesvarT rajyadayinT rajyavallabha.
Rajatkrpa rajapT !ha-nivesita-nijasrita.
1 35 . Rajyalak�m �� kosanatha chaturariga-balesvarT.
Samrajyadayin i satyasandha sagaramekhala.
-
1 36 . Dik�ita daityasamani
- - sarvalokavasarikari. -
Sarvarthadatri savitri sachchidananda-rupil) i .
1 37 . Desakalaparichchhinna sarvaga sarvamohin T.
SarasvatT sastramayT guhamba guhyarupii)L
1 38 . Sarvopadhi-vinirmukta-sadasiva-pativrata.
SampradayesvarT sadhvi gurumaQ<;iala-rupi l) T.
-
1 39. Kulottirl)ii bhagariidhya maya madhumati mah i .
- -
Gal)iimba guhyakaradhya komalarig T gurupriya.

1 40 . Svatantra sarvatantres T dak�il)iimurtti-rupil) T.
-
Sanakadi-samaradhya sivaj nana-pradayin i .
141. Chitkala"nandakalika premarupa priyarikari.
Namaparayal)a-prTta nandividya na!esvari.
-
1 42 . Mithya-jagadadhi�!hana muktida muktirupil) i .
-
Lasyapriya layakari lajja rambhadivandit�.
1 43 . Bhavadava-sudhavr�!i� paparal)ya-davanala.
Daurbhagya-tulavatDia jaradhvantaraviprabha.
1 44 . Bhagyabdhi-chandrika bhakta-chitta-keki-ghanaghana.
Rogaparvata-dambholirmrtyudaru-ku!hiirika.
1 45. MahesvarT mahakaiT mahagrasa mahasana.
Aparl)ii chal)<;iika chal)<;iamul)<;iiisura-ni�Ddin i .
-
1 46. Ksaraksaratmika
• •
- sarvalokesT visvadharinT.
•
Trivargadatri subhaga tryambaka trigul)atmika.

1 4 7. Svargapavargada suddha japapu�pa-nibhakrti�.
Ojovati dyutidhara yajnarupa priyavrata.
1 48 . Duraradhya duradhar�a pa!al i -kusuma-priya.
-
-
Mahat i merunilaya mandara- kusuma-priya.
1 49. Vi raradhya vira<;irDpa vi raja visvatomukh i.
Pratyag-rupa parakasa pral)ada pral)arupil) T.
-
1 50 . Marttal)<;ia-bhairavaradhya mantril) i-nyasta-rajyadh u � .
Tripuresi jayatsena nistraigul)ya parapara.
1 51 . Satyajiiananandarupa
- samarasya-parayal)ii. -
Kapardin i kalamala kamadhukkama-rupil) i .
33
1 52 . Kalanidhi� kavyakala rasajna rasasevadhi�.
Pu!jta puratana pujya pu!jkara pu!jkarek!jal)a.
1 53 . Paranjyoti� parandhama paramal)u� paratpara.
Pasahasta pasahantri paramantra-vibhedin i.
1 54 . M D rta'mDrta'nityatrpta munimanasa-harpsika.
-
Satyavrata satyarupa sarvantaryamin i sat i .
-
1 55 . Brahmal) i brahmajanani bahurupa budharchita.

- -
Prasavitri prachal)9a"jiia pratil?!ha praka!akrti�.

1 56 . Pral)esvari pral)adatri paiichasatpitha-rupii)L
Vispikhala viviktastha viramata viyatprasu�.
1 57. Mukunda muktinilaya mDiavigraha-rupil) i .
-
Bhavajiia bhavarogaghn i bhavachakra-pravartin i.

1 58 . Chhandah sara sastrasara mantrasara talodari.
•
Udaraki rtiruddamavaibhava varl)arupil) i .

- -
1 59 . Janmamrtyu-jaratapta-jana-visranti-dayin i.
Sarvopani!jadudghu!j!8 santyatlta-kalatmika.
1 60 . Gambh i ra gaganantastha garvita ganalolupa.
-
Kalpanarahita kal?tha'kanta kantardha-vigraha.

1 6 1 . Karyakaral)a-nirmukta kamakeli.tarangita.
Kanatkanaka-tatarika lila-vigraha-dharil) i.
1 62 . Aja k!jayavinirmukta mugdha k!jipraprasadin i .
-
Antarmukha-samaradhya bahi rmukha-sudurlabha.

-
1 63. Trayi trivarga-nilaya tristha tripura-malin i .
-
Niramaya niralamba svatmarama sudhasrti�.

1 64 . Sarpsaraparika-nirmagna-samuddharal)a-pal)9ita.
Yajiiapriya yajiiakartri yajamana-svarDpil) i.
-
1 65 . Dharmadhara dhanadhyak!ja dhanadhanya-vivardhin i .

Viprapriya viprarupa visvabhramal)akaril) i.
1 66 . Visvagrasa vidrumabha vai!jl)avi vil?l)urupii)L
Ayoniryoni-nilaya kD!astha kularDpil) i .
-
-
1 67. V i ragol?!h ipriya v i ra nail?karmya nadarDpi l) i .
- - -
Vijiianakalana kalya vidagdha baindavasana.

1 68 . Tattvadhika tattvamayi tattvamartha-svarDpil) i .
- -
Samaganapriya saumya sadasiva-kutumbin i.

1 69 . Savyapasavya-margastha sarvapadvinivaril) i .
-
Svastha svabhavamadhura dh i ra dhi rasamarchita.

- -
1 70. Chaitanyarghya-samaradhya chaitanya-kusuma-priya.

Sadodita sadatul?ta tarul)aditya-patala.
34
1 71 . Dak�il)a-dak�it:�aradhya darasmera-mukhambuja.
- -
Kaulin i -kevala'narg hya-kaivalya-pada-dayin i .
1 72. Stotrapriya stutimati sruti-sarpstuta-vaibhava.
Manasvini manavati mahesi marigalakrti�.
1 73. Visvamata jagaddhatri visalak�T viragil)i. -
Pragalbha paramodara paramoda manomay i .

1 74. Vyomakesi vimanastha vajriQi vamakesvari.
Panchayajnapriya panchapreta-manchadhisayin i.
1 75. Pancham i panchabhUtesT panchasarikhyopachariQ i.
sasvatT sasvataisvarya sarmada sambhumohini.
- -
1 76. Ohara dharasuta dhanya dharmil) i dharmavardhin i .

Lokatita QUQatTta sarvatita samatmika.
- -
1 77. Bandhuka-kusuma-prakhya bala 1 i la-vinodin i .

SumarigaiT sukhakari suve�a9hya suvasini.
1 78 . Suvasinyarchana-prita"sobhana suddha-manasa.
Bindu-tarpal)a-santu�ta purvaja tripurambika.
1 79. Dasamudra-samaradhya tripurasrivasarikari.
Jnanamudra jnanagamya jnana-jneya-svarupil) L
1 80 . Yonimudra trikhat:�9eSi triguQamba trikol)aga.
Anaghad'bhuta-charitra vanchhitartha-pradayi n i.
1 81 . Abhyasatisaya-jnata �a9adhvatita-rupil) L
Avyaja-karut:�a-mu rttirajnana-dhvanta-dipika.
1 82 . Abala-gopa-vidita sarvanullanghya-sasana.
srTchakraraja-nilaya sri mat-tripurasundari.
srisiva siva-saktyaikya-rupin. J lalitam111ka.
. ' Wfl
' Q!
'
.
Gayatr i Mantra
-
Om bhurbhuva� sva� tatsaviturvarer;tyaryl .

Bhargo devasya dh i mahi dhiyo yo na� prachodayat.
-
35
Sri-lalita-sahasra-namavalih
-
,
1. Om srimatre namah •
2. Om srimaharajiiyai nama�
3. Om srimatsirphasanesvaryai nama�
4. Om chidagnikur;�QasarpbhOtayai nama�
5. Om devakaryasamudyatayai nama�
6. Om udyadbhanusahasrabhayai nama�
7. Om chaturbahusamanvitayai nama�
8. Om ragasvarDpapasaQhyayai nama�
9. Om krodhakararikusojjvalayai nama�
1 0. Om manorupek�ukodar;�Qayai nama�
11. Om paiichatanmatrasayakayai nama�
1 2. Om nijarur;�a-prabhapura-majjad-brahmar;�Qa-mar;�Qalayai
namah•
1 3. Om champakasoka-punnaga-saugandhika-lasatkachayai nama�
14. Om kuruvindamar;�i-srer;� T-kanatkotira-maQQitayai nama�
1 5. Om a�tam ichandra-vibhrajat-alaka-sthala-sobhitayai nama�
1 6. Om mukhachandra-kalarikabha-mrganabhi-vise�akayai nama�
1 7. Om vadanasmara-marigalya-grhatoraQa-chillikayai nama�
- -
1 8. Om vaktralak�m i -par i vaha-chalanm i nabha-lochanayai nama�
-
1 9. Om navachampaka-pu�pabha-nasadaQQa-virajitayai nama�
20. Om tarakanti-tiraskari-nasabharar;�a-bhasurayai nama�
21 . Om kadambamaiijari-klfpta-karr;�apura-manoharayai nama�
22. Om tatarikJ\ -yugali-bhDta-tapanoQupa-maQQalayai nama�
23. Om padm'w�ga-siladarsa-paribhavi-kapolabhuve nama�
24 . Om nava\iiet ruma-bimbasri-nyakkari-radanachchhadayai nama�
25. Om suddhavidyarikurakara-dvijaparikti-dvayojjvalayai nama�
26. Om karpurav i!ikamoda-samakar�i-digantarayai nama�
-
27. Om nija-sarplapa-madhurya-vinirbhartsita-kachchhapyai nama�

28 . Om mandasmita-prabhapura-majjatkamesa-manasayai nama�
29. Om anakalita-sadrsya-chibukasrT-virajitayai nama�
30. Om kamesa-baddha-marigalya-sDtra-sobhita-kandharayai
namah•
31 . Om kanakarigada-keyDra-kamanTya-bhujanvitayai nama�
32. Om ratnagraiveya-chintakallola-mukta-phalanvitayai nama�
33. Om kamesvara-premaratna-mani-pratipanna-stanyai namah
• • •
34. Om nabhyalavala-romali-lata-phala-kuchadvayyai nama�

•
35. Om lak�yaroma-latadharata-samunneya-madhyamayai nama�

36. Om stanabhara-dalanmadhya-pagabandha-valitrayayai nama�
36
Om arul)arul)akausumbh a-vastra-bhasvat-kat i tatyai nama�
-
37.
38 . Om ratna-kirikil)ika-ramya-rasana-dama-bhli!j>itayai nama�
39. Om kamesa-jiiata-saubhagya-mardavoru-dvayanvitayai nama�
40. Om mar;�ikya-mukutakara-janudvaya-virajitayai nama�
41 . Om indragopa-parik!j>iptasmaratDr;�abha-jarighikayai nama�
42. Om guc;lhagulphayai nama�
43. Om kurmapr!?tha-jayi!j>r;�u-prapadanvitayai nama�
-
44. Om nakhad idhiti-samchhanna-namajjana-tamogur;�ayai nama�
45. Om padadvaya-prabhajala-parakrta-saroruhayai nama�
46. Om siiijana-mar;�imaiijTra-mar;�c;lita-srlpadambujayai nama�
-
47 . Om maral i -mandagamanayai nama�
48. Om mahalavar;�ya-sevadhaye nama�
49. Om sarvarur;�ayai nama�
50. Om anavadyarigyai nama�
51 . Om sarvabharar;�a-bhli!j>itayai nama�
52. Om siva-kamesvararikasthayai nama�
53. Om sivayai nama�
-
54. Om svadh i navallabhayai nama�
55. Om sumeru-madhya-srrigasthayai nama�
56. Om srTmannagaranayikayai nama�
57. Om chintamal)igrhantasthayai nama�
58. Om paiicha-brahmasana-sthitayai nama�
-
59. Om mahapadmatav i -sary�sthayai nama�
60. Om kadambavana-vasinyai nama�
61 . Om sudhasagara-madhyasthayai nama�
62. Om · kamak!j>yai nama�
63. Om kamadayinyai nama�
64. Om devar!j>i-gar;�a-sarighata-stDyamanatma-vaibhavayai nama�
65. Om bhar;�c;tasura-vadhodyukta-saktisena-samanvitayai nama�
66. Om sampatkari -samaruc;tha-sindhura-vraja-sevitayai nama�
-
67. Om asvaruc;thadhil?!hitasva-koti-kotibhirav[tayai nama�

68. Om chakraraja-ratharuc;tha-sarvayudha-paril?krtayai nama�
69. Om geyachakra-ratharuc;tha-mantrir;� i -parisevitayai nama�
-
70. Om kirichakra-ratharuc;tha-dar;�c;tanatha-puraskrtayai nama�

71 . Om jvalamalinikakl?ipta-vahniprakara-madhyagayai nama�
72. Om bhar;�c;tasainya-vadhodyukta-sakti-vikrama-harl?itayai nama�
-
73. Om nitya-parakramatopa-niri kl?ar;�a-samutsukayai nama�
74 . Om bhar;�c;taputra-vadhodyukta-bala-vikrama-nanditayai nama�
75. Om mantrir;�yamba-virachita-vil?ariga-vadha-tol?itayai nama�
76. Om visukra-prar;�aharal)a-varah T -vTrya-nanditayai nama�
37
77. Om kamesvara-mukhaloka-kalpita-sr i gal)esvarayai nama�
78 . Om mahagal)esa-nirbhinna-vighnayantra-prahar�itayai nama�
79. O m bhal)98.surendra-nirmukta-sastra-pratyastra-var�il)yai
namah
•
80. Om karariguli-nakhotpanna-narayal)a-dasakrtyai nama�

8 1 . Om mahapasupatastragni-nirdagdhasura-sainikayai nama�
82. Om kamesvarastra-nirdagdha-sabhar;�9asura-sunyakayai
namah
•
83. Om brahmopendra-mahendradi-deva-sarpstuta-vaibhavayai
namah
.
-
84. Om hara-netragni-sandagdha-kama-sanj i vanau�adhyai nama�
85. Om sri madvagbhava-kDtaika-svarupa-mukha-parikajayai
namah
•
86. Om kal)!hadha�-ka!iparyanta-madhyaku!a-svarupil)yai nama�

87. Om saktikOtaikatapanna-ka!Yadhobhaga-dharir;�yai nama�
88. Om mulamantratmikayai nama�
89. Om mUiaku!atraya-kalebarayai nama�
90. Om kulamrtaika-rasikayai nama�
9 1 Om kulasariketa-palinyai nama�
.
92. Om kulariganayai nama�

93. Om kulantasthayai nama�
94 . Om kaulinyai nama�
95. Om kulayoginyai nama�
96. Om akulayai nama�
9 7 . Om samayantasthayai nama�
98 . Om samayachara-tatparayai nama�
99. Om mUiadharaika-nilayayai nama�
1 00 . Om brahmagranthi-vibhedinyai nama�
1 0 1 . Om mar;�ipurantaruditayai nama�
1 02. Om vi�r;�ugranthi-vibhedinyai nama�
1 03 . Om ajnachakrantaralasthayai nama�
1 04 . Om rudragranthi-vibhedinyai nama�
1 05 . Om sahasrarambujaru9hayai nama�
1 06 . Om sudhasarabhivar�ir;�yai nama�
1 07. Om ta9illatasamaruchyai nama�
1 08. Om �atchakropari-sarpsthitayai nama�
1 0 9 . Om mahasaktyai nama�
1 1 0. Om kur;�9alinyai nama�
-
1 1 1 Om bisatantu-tan iyasyai nama�
.
1 1 2 . Om bhavanyai nama�
38
1 1 3 . Om bhavanagamyayai 1 50. Om niravadyayai nama�
namah
•
1 5 1 . Om nirantarayai nama�
1 1 4 . Om bhavaral)yakutharikayai 1 52 . Om nil?karal)ayai nama�
namah
•
1 53 . Om nil?kalarikayai nama�
1 1 5 . Om bhadrapriyayai nama� 1 54 . Om nirupadhaye nama�
1 1 6 . Om bhadramurttayai nama� 1 55 . Om nirTsvarayai nama�
1 1 7 . Om bhaktasaubhagya- 1 56 . Om n i ragayai nama�
-
dayinyai nama� 1 57 . Om ragamathanyai nama�

1 1 8 . Om bhaktipriyayai nama� 1 58 . Om nirmadayai nama�
1 1 9 . Om bhaktigamyayai nama� 1 59 . Om madanasinyai nama� \
1 20 . Om bhaktivasyayai nama� 1 60 . Om nischintayai nama�
1 2 1 . Om bhayapahayai nama� 1 6 1 . Om niraharikarayai nama�
1 22 . Om sambhavyai nama� 1 62 . Om nirmohayai nama�
1 23 . Om saradaradhyayai nama� 1 63. Om mohanasinyai nama�
1 24 . Om sarval)yai nama� 1 64 . Om nirmamayai nama�
1 25 . Om sarmadayinyai nama� 1 65 . Om mamatahantryai nama�
1 26. Om sarikaryai nama� 1 66. Om nil?papayai nama�
1 27 . Om srTkaryai nama� 1 67. Om papanasinyai nama�
1 28 . Om sadhvyai nama� 1 68 . Om nil?krodhayai nama�
1 29. Om sarachchandra- 1 69 . Om krodhasamanyai nama�
nibhananayai nama� 1 70 . Om nirlobhayai nama�
1 30. Om satodaryai nama� 1 7 1 . Om lobhanasinyai nama�
1 3 1 . Om santimatyai nama� 1 72 . Om ni�sarpsayayai nama�
1 32. Om niradharayai nama� 1 73. Om sarpsayaghnyai nama�
1 33 . Om niraiijanayai nama� 1 74 . Om nirbhavayai nama�
1 34 . Om nirlepayai nama� 1 75 . Om bhavanasinyai nama�
1 35. Om nirmalayai nama� 1 76 . Om nirvikalpayai nama�
1 36 . Om nityayai nama� 1 77. On nirabadhayai nama�
1 37. Om nirakarayai nama� 1 78 . Om nirbhedayai nama�
1 38 . Om nirakulayai nama� 1 79 . Om bhedanasinyai nama�
1 39. Om nirgul)ayai nama� 1 80 . Om · nirnasayai nama�
1 40. Om nil?kalayai nama� 1 8 1 . Om mrtyumathanyai nama�
1 4 1 . Om santayai nama� 1 82. · Om nil?kriyayai nama�
1 42 . Om nil?kamayai nama� 1 83. Om nil?parigrahayai nama�
1 43 . Om nirupaplavayai nama� 1 84. Om nistulayai nama�
1 44 . Om nityamuktayai nama� 1 85 . Om n ilachikurayai nama�
-
1 45. Om nirvikarayai nama� 1 86. Om nirapayayai nama�

1 46 . Om nil?prapaiichayai nama� 1 87 . Om niratyayayai nama�
1 4 7. Om nirasrayayai nama� 1 88. Om durlabhayai nama�
1 48 . Om nityasuddhayai nama� 1 89 . Om durgamayai nama�
1 49. Om nityabuddhayai nama� 1 90 . Om · durgayai nama�
39
1 91 . Om du�khahantryai nama� 224 . Om mahasiddhyai nama�
1 92 . Om sukhapradayai nama� 225 . Om mahayogesvaresvaryai
1 93 . Om du�tadOrayai nama� namah•
1 94 . Om duracharasamanyai 226. Om mahatantrayai nama�

namah•
227. Om mahamantrayai nama�
1 95 . Om do�avarjitayai nama� 228. Om mahayantrayai nama�
1 96. Om sarvajiiayai nama� 229. Om mahasanayai nama�
1 97. Om sandrakarur;�ayai 230. Om mahayagakrama
namah•
radhyayai nama�
1 98 . Om samanadhikavarjitayai 231 . Om mahabhairavapOjitayai
namah•
namah•
1 99 . Om sarvasaktimayyai 232 . Om mahesvaramahakalpa-

namah•
mahatar;�c;tava-sak�ir;�yai
200. Om sarvamarigalayai namah•
namah•
233. Om mahakamesamahi�yai
201 . Om sadgatipradayai nama� namah•
202. Om sarvesvaryai nama� 234 . Om mahatripurasundaryai

203. Om sarvamayyai nama� namah•
204. Om sarvamantra 235. Om chatu��a�tyupachara-

svarOpir;�yai nama� c;lhyayai nama�
205. Om sarvayantratmikayai 236. Om chatu��a�!ikalamayyai
namah•
namah•
206. Om sarvatantrarOpayai nama� 237. Om mahachatuhsastikoti-

• • • • •
207. Om manonmanyai nama� yogin igar;�a-sevitayai nama�

-
208. Om mahesvaryai nama� 238. Om manuvidyayai nama�

209. Om mahadevyai nama� 239. Om chandravidyayai nama�
21 0. Om mahalak�myai nama� 240. Om chandramandala-• •
21 1 . Om mrc;tapriyayai nama� madhyagayai nama�

212. Om maharOpayai nama� 241 . Om charurOpayai nama�
2 1 3. Om mahapOjyayai nama� 242. Om charuhasayai nama�
214. Om mahapatakanasinyai 243. Om charuchandrakala
namah•
dharayai nama�
21 5. Om mahamayayai nama� 244 . Om charachara
2 1 6. Om mahasattvayai nama� jagannathayai nama�
2 1 7. Om mahasaktyai nama� 245. Om chakrarajaniketanayai
21 8. Om maharatyai nama� namah•
21 9. Om mahabhogayai nama� 246 . Om parvatyai nama�

220. Om mahaisvaryayai nama� 24 7 . Om padmanayanayai
22 1 . Om mahavi ryayai nama� namah
-
222. Om mahabalayai nama� 248 . Om padmaragasama- ·
223. Om mahabuddhyai nama� prabhayai nama�
40
2 4 9. Om panchapreUisana- 2 8 0 . Om padmanabhasahodaryai
-
s i nayai nama� namah
•
250. Om panchabrahma 281 . Om unmel?animil?otpanna

svarupir;�yai nama� vipanna-bhuvanavalyai nama�
25 1 . Om chinmayyai nama� 282. Om sahasraslrl?avadanayai
252. Om paramanandayai namah
•
namah•
283. Om sahasrakl?yai nama�
2 53. Om vijiianaghanarupir;�yai 284. Om s�:�-hasrapade nama�
namah 285. Om abrahmaki!ajananyai
-
254. Om dhyanadhyatrdhyeya- namah

•
rupayai nama� 286. Om varr;�asramavidhayinyai

255. Om dharmadharma- namah
•
vivarjitayai nama� 287. Om nijajiiarupanigamayai

256. Om visvarupayai nama� namah
•
257. Om jagarir;�yai nama� 288. Om pur;�yapur;�yaphala-

2 58. Om svapantyai nama� pradayai nama�
259. Om taijasatmikayai nama� 289. Om srutislmantasindurlkrta-
•
260. Om suptayai nama� padabjadhulikayai nama�

261 . Om prajiiatmikayai nama� 290. Om sakalagamasandoha
262. Om turyayai nama� sukti-samputamauktikayai
263. Om sarvavasthavivarjitayai namah
•
namah•
2 9 1 . Om purul?arthapradayai
264. Om Sfl?!ikartryai nama� namah
•
265. Om brahmarupayai nama� 292. Om purr;�ayai nama�

266. Om goptryai nama� 293. Om bhoginyai nama�
2 6 7. Om govindarupir;�yai nama� 294. Om bhuvanesvaryai nama�
268. Om sa111harir;�yai nama� 295. Om ambikayai nama�
269. Om rudrarupayai nama� 296. Om anadinidhanayai nama�
270. Om tirodhanakaryai 297. Om haribrahmendrasevitayai
namah namah
.
- •
271 . Om isvaryai nama� 298. Om narayar;�yai nama�

272. Om sadasivayai nama� 299. Om nadarupayai nama�
273. Om anugrahadayai nama� 300. Om · namarupavivarjitayai
27 4 . Om paiichakrtya- namah
•
parayar;�ayai nama� 30 1 . Om hrlnkaryai nama�

275 . Om bhanumandala- 302. Om hri matyai nama�
-
• •
madhyasthayai nama� 303. Om hfdyayai nama�

276. Om bhairavyai nama� 304. Om heyopadeyavarjitayai
277. Om bhagamalinyai nama� namah
•
278. Om padmasanayai nama� 305. Om rajarajarchitayai nama�

279. Om bhagavatyai nama� 306. Om rajiiyai nama�
41
307 . Om ramyayai nama�
-
340 . Om vilasinyai nama�
308. Om raj ivalochanayai nama� 34 1 . Om k�etrasvarupayai nama�
309. Om raiijanyai nama� 342 . Om k�etresyai nama�
31 0. Om ramar;�yai nama� 343. Om kt?etrakt?etrajiiapalinyai
31 1 . Om rasyayai nama� namah •
312. Om rar;�atkirikir;�i-mekhalayai 344. Om k�?ayavrddhivinir�

namah •
muktayai nama�
31 3. Om ramayai nama� 345 . Om kt?etrapalasamarchitayai
314. Om rakenduvadanayai namah •
namah •
346. Om vijayayai nama�
315. Om ratirupayai nama� 34 7 . Om vimalayai nama�
316. Om ratipriyayai nama� 348. Om vandyayai nama�
31 7. Om rakt?akaryai nama� 349 . Om vandarujanavatsalayai
318. Om rakl?asaghnyai nama� namah •
31 9. Om ramayai nama� 350. Om vagvadinyai nama�

320. Om ramar;�alampatayai 351 . Om vamakesyai nama�
namah •
352. Om vahnimar;�9alavasinyai
321 . Om kamyayai nama� namah •
322 . Om kamakalarupayai 353. Om bhaktimat kalpalatikayai

namah •
namah •
323. Om kadambakusuma- 354. Om pasupasavimochinyai

priyayai nama� namah •
324. Om kalyal)yai nama�

-
355. Om sarphrtasel?apa�ar;J<;iayai
325. Om jagati kandayai nama� namah •
326. Om karur;Jarasasagarayai 356. Om sadacharapravartikayai

namah •
namah •
327. Om kalavatyai nama� 357. Om tapatrayagnisantapta-

328. Om kalalapayai nama� samahladanachandrikayai
329. Om kantayai nama� -
namah •
330. Om kadambaripriyayai nama� 358. Om taruQyai nama�

331 . Om varadayai nama� 359 . Om tapasaradhyayai nama�
332 . Om vamanayanayai nama�
-
360. Om tanumadhyayai nama�
333. Om varu r;� i madavihvalayai 361 . Om tamopahayai nama�
namah •
362 . Om chityai nama�
334. Om visvadhikayai nama� 363 . Om tatpadalakl?yarthayai
335. Om vedavedyayai nama� namah •
336. Om vindhyachalanivasinyai 364 . Om chidekarasarupir;�yai

namah •
namah .
-
337. Om vidhatryai nama� 365. Om svatmanandalav i bhUta-

338 . Om vedajananyai nama� brahmadyanandasantatyai
339. Om vi�r;Jumayayai nama� namah •
42
3 6 6 . Om parayai nama� 392. Om srikar;Jthardhasari rir;Jyai
3 6 7 . Om pratyakchitirupayai namah
•
namah
•
393. Om prabhavatyai nama�
368. Om pasyantyai nama� 394. Om prabharupayai nama�
369. Om paradevatayai nama� 395. Om prasiddhayai nama�
370. Om madhyamayai nama� 396. Om paramesvaryai nama�
3 7 1 . Om vaikharirupayai 397. Om mUiaprak[tyai nama�
-
namah
•
398. Om avyaktayai nama�
372. Om bhaktamanasa- 399. Om vyaktavyakta-
harpsikayai nama� svarupiQyai nama�
373. Om kamesvara- 400. Om vyapinyai nama�
priiQanac;jyai nama� 401 . Om vividhakarayai nama�
3 7 4 . Om k[tajiiayai nama� 402 . Om vidyavidyasvarupiQyai
3 7 5. Om kamapujitayai nama� namah
•
3 7 6 . Om srngararasa 403. Om mahakamesanayana-

sampurQiiyai nama� kumudahladakaumudyai
3 7 7 . Om jayayai nama� namah
•
3 7 8 . Om jalandharasthitayai 404. Om bhaktahardatamobheda-

namah
•
bhanumadbhan usantatyai
3 7 9 . Om oc;jyaQap i tha-nilayayai namah
-
namah
•
405. Om sivadutyai nama�
380. Om bindumaQc;jalavasinyai 406. Om sivaradhyayai nama�
namah
•
407. Om sivamurttyai nama�
3 8 1 . Om rahoyagakrama- 408. Om sivankaryai nama�
radhyayai nama� 409. Om sivapriyayai nama�
3 8 2 . Om rahastarpaQatarpitayai 4 1 0 . Om sivaparayai nama�
namah
•
4 1 1 . Om si�!e�tayai nama�
383. Om sadya�prasadinyai 4 1 2 . Om si�!apujitayai nama�
namah
•
4 1 3. Om aprameyayai nama�
384. Om visvasak�iQyai nama� 4 1 4 . Om svaprakasayai nama�
385. Om sak�ivarjitayai nama� 4 1 5 . Om manovacham-
386 . Om �ac;jangadevata agocharayai nama�
yuktayai nama� 4 1 6 . Om chichchhaktyai nama�
38 7 . Om �ac;jguQyaparipuritayai 4 1 7. Om chetanarupayai nama�
namah
•
4 1 8 . Om jac;jasaktyai nama�
388. Om nityaklinnayai nama� 4 1 9 . Om jac;jatmikayai nama�
389. Om nlrupamayai nama� 420. Om gayatryai nama�
390. Om nirvaQasukhadayinyai 42 1 . Om vyah[tyai nama�
namah
•
422 . Om sandhyayai nama�
391 . om nitya�oc;jasika-rupayai 423. Om dvijavrndani�evitayai
namah
•
namah •
43
424. Om tattvasanayai nama� 456. Om harpsinyai nama�
425. Om tasmai namah •
457. Om matre namah •
426. Om tubhyarp nama� 458 . Om malayachalavasinyai

427. Om ayyai nama� namah
•
428. Om paiichakosantara 459. Om sumukhyai nama�

sthitayai nama!) 460. Om nalinyai nama!)
429. Om nihsimamahimne namah 461 . Om subhruve namah
-
• • •
430. Om nityayauvanayai nama!) 462 . Om sobhanayai nama�

431 . Om madasalinyai nama!) 463. Om suranayikayai nama�
432. Om madaghOrl)itaraktak�yai 464. Om kalakal)!hyai nama�
namah
•
465. Om kantimatyai nama!)
433. Om madapa!alagal)l;labhuve 466 . Om k�obhil)yai nama!)
namah
•
467. Om sOk�marOpil)yai nama�
434. Om chandanadravadig- 468. Om vajresvaryai nama�
dharigyai nama!) 469. Om vamadevyai nama!)
435. Om champeyakusuma- 4 70. Om vayovasthavivarjitayai
priyayai nama!) namah
•
436. Om kusalayai nama!) 4 71 . Om siddhesvaryai nama!)

437. Om komalakarayai nama� 472 . Om siddhavidyayai nama�
438. Om kurukullayai nama� 473. Om siddhamatre namah •
439. Om kulesvaryai nama!) 474. Om yasasvinyai nama�

440. Om kulakul)l;lalayayai 475. Om visuddhichakra-
namah
•
nilayayai nama!)
441 . Om kaulamargatatpara- 476. Om araktavarl)ayai nama�
sevitayai nama� 4 77. Om trilochanayai nama�
442 . Om kumaragal)a- 478. Om kha!varigadi
nathambayai nama!) praharal)ayai nama!)
443. Om tu�!Yai nama!) 479. Om vadanaikasamanvitaya1
444. Om pu�1yai nama!) namah
•
445. Om matyai nama!) 480. Om payasannapriyayai

446. Om dh[tyai nama!) namah
•
44 7. Om santyai nama!) 481 . Om tvaksthayai nama�

448.· Om svastimatyai nama!) 482. Om pasulokabhayarikaryai
449. Om kantyai nama!) namah
•
450. Om nandinyai nama!) 483. Om amrtadimahasakti-

•
451 . Om vighnanasinyai nama� sarpv[tayai nama!)

452. Om tejovatyai nama!) 484. Om l;lakinTsvaryai nama�
453. Om trinayanayai nama!) 485. Om anahatabjanilayayai
454. Om lolak� i kamarupil)yai namah
-
namah
•
486. Om syamabhayai nama�
455. Om malinyai nama!) 487. Om vadanadvayayai nama�
44
+88. Om darp�trojjvalayai 5 1 1 . Om bandhinyadi
namah•
samanvitayai nama�
489. Om akl?amaladidharayai 5 1 2 . Om dadhyannasakta
namah•
hfdayayai nama�
49Q. Om rudhirasarpsthitayai 5 1 3 . Om kakin i rupadhariryyai
-
namah•
namah
•
49 1 . Om kalaratryadi- 5 1 4 . Om mOiadharambuja-
saktyaughavrtayai nama� rO<;Ihayai nama�
492. Om snigdhaudanapriyayai 5 1 5 . Om paiichavaktrayai nama�
namah•
5 1 6 . Om asthisarpsthitayai
493. Om mahavi rendravaradayai namah
-
namah•
5 1 7. Om arikusadiprahararyayai
494 . Om rakir;�yamba- namah
•
svarupir;�yai nama� 5 1 8 . Om varadadinil?evitayai

495. Om mar;�ipurabja-nilayayai namah
•
namah•
51 9 . Om mudgaudanasakta-
496. Om vadanatrayasarpyutayai chittayai nama�
namah•
52Q. Om sakinyamba-svarupir;�yai
497. Om vajradikayudhopetayai namah
•
namah•
52 1 . Om ajiiachakrabja-nilayayai
498. Om <;lamaryadibhiravrtayai namah
•
namah•
522 . Om suklavarr;�ayai nama�
499. Om raktavarr;�ayai nama� 523. Om �a<;lananayai nama�
!)QQ. Om marpsani�thayai 524 . Om majjasarpsthayai nama�
namah•
525. Om harpsavatTmukhyasakti
5Q1 . Om gu<;lannapritamanasayai samanvitayai nama�
-
namah•
526. Om haridranaikarasikayai
5Q2. Om samastabhakta- namah
•
sukhadayai nama� 527. Om hakin i rupadharir;�yai

-
5Q3. Om lakinyamba namah

•
svarupir;�yai nama� 528. Om sahasradalapadma-

5Q4. Om svadhi�!hanambuja sthayai nama�
gatayai nama� 529. Om sarvavarryopasobhitayai
5Q5. Om chaturvaktra namah
•
manoharayai nama� 530. Om sarvayudhadharayai

5Q6. Om sOiadyayudha namah
•
sampannayai nama� 531 . Om suklasarpsthitayai

5Q7. Om pitavarr;�ayai nama� namah
-
5Q8. Om atigarvitayai nama� 532. Om sarvatomukhyai nama�

5Q9. Om medoni�!hayai nama� 533. Om sarvaudanaprita-
-
51 Q. Om madhupritayai nama� chittayai nama�

-
45
5 3 4 . Om yakinyamba- 562 . Om mohinyai nama�)
svarupil)yai nama!) 563 . Om mukhyayai nama�)
535. Om svahayai nama!) 564. Om mr<;tanyai nama!)
536 . Om svadhayai nama!) 565. Om mitrarupil)yai nama�)
537. Om amatyai nama!) 566 . Om nityatrptayai nama!)
538. Om medhayai nama!) 567. Om bhaktanidhaye nama�)
539. Om srutyai nama!) 568. Om niyantryai nama!)
540. Om smrtyai nama!) 569. Om nikhilesvaryai nama�)
541 . Om anuttamayai nama!) 570. Om maitryadivasana
542 . Om pul)yaki rtyai nama!) labhyayai nama!)
-
543. Om pul)yalambhyayai 571 . Om mahapralayasaklJiiQyai

namah
•
namah•
544. Om puQyasravaQakirtanayai 572 . Om parasyai saktyai nama�

namah
•
573. Om parayai nilJithayai
545. Om pulomajarchitayai namah•
namah
•
574. Om prajnanaghana-
546. Om bandhamochanyai rupil)yai nama!)
namah 575. Om madhvipanalasayai
-
547. Om bandhuralakayai namah•
namah
•
576. Om mattayai nama!)
548. Om vimarsarupil)yai nama!) 577. Om matrkavarQarOpil)yai
549. Om vidyayai nama!) namah•
550. Om viyadadijagatprasuve 578. Om mahakailasanilayayai

namah
•
namah•
551 . Om sarvavyadhi- 579. Om mrQalamrdudorlatayai

prasamanye nama!) namah•
552 . Om sarvamrtyunivaril)yai 580. Om mahan iyayai nama�)

-
namah
•
581 . Om dayamurttyai nama�)
553. Om agragal)yayai nama!) 582. Om mahasamrajya5alinyai
554. Om achintyarupayai nama!) namah
•
555. Om kalikalmalJianasinyai 583. Om atmavidyayai nama�)

namah
•
584. Om mahavidyayai nama�)
556. Om katyayanyai nama!) 585. Om srividyayai nama!)
557. Om kalahantryai nama!) 586. Om kamasevitayai nama�)
558. Om kamalaklJianilJievitayai 587. Om srisodasaksari-
• • •
namah
•
vidyayai nama!)
559. Om tambOiapOritamukhyai 588. Om trikutayai nama!)
namah
•
589. Om kamakotikayai nama�)
560. Om dadimi kusuma- 590. Om kataksakirikiribhOta-
-
• • •
prabhayai nama!) kamalakoti-sevitayai

561 . Om mrgakljiyai nama!) namah
•
591. Om sira�sthitayai nama� 6 1 8. Om paramayai nama�
592. Om chandranibhayai 6 1 9. Om pavanakrtaye nama�
namah •
620. Om anekakotibrahmanda-
• • •
593. Om bhalasthayai nama� jananyai nama�

594. Om indradhanu�prabhayai 621 . Om divyavigrahayai
namah •
namah�
595. Om hfdayasthayai nama� 622 . Om kl i rikaryai nama�
596. Om raviprakhyayai nama� 623. Om kevalayai nama�
-
597. Om trikol)antara-d ipikayai 624. Om guhyayai nama�
namah •
625. Om kaivalyapadadayinyai
598. Om dak�ayal)yai nama� namah
•
599. Om daityahantryai nama� 626 . Om tripurayai nama�

600. Om dak�ayajfiavinasinyai 627. Om trijagadvandyayai
namah •
namah
•
601 . Om darandolitadirghak�yai 628. Om trimurttayai nama�

namah •
629. Om tridasesvaryai nama�
602 . Om darahasojjvalan- 630. Om tryak�aryai nama�
mukhyai namah •
631 . Om divyagandha<;ihyayai
603. Om gurumurttaye nama� namah
•
604. Om gul)anidhaye nama� 632. Om sinduratilakafichitayai

605 . Om gomatre nama� namah
•
606. Om guhajanmabhuve 633. Om umayai nama�

namah •
6 34. Om sailendratanayayai
607. Om devesyai nama� namah
- •
608 . Om dal)<;ian itisthayai 635. Om gaurye nama�

namah •
636. Om gandharvasevitayai
609. Om daharakasarupil)yai namah
•
namah •
637. Om visvagarbhayai nama�
6 1 0. Om pratipanmukhyara- 638 . Om svarl)agarbhayai
kantatithi-mal)<;ialapujitayai namah
•
namah •
639. Om avaradayai nama�
61 1 . Om kalatmikayai nama� 640. Om vagadhisvaryai nama�
6 1 2. Om kalanathayai nama� 64 1 . Om dhyanagamyayai
6 1 3. Om kavyalapa-vinodinyai namah
•
namah •
642. Om aparichchhedyayai
6 1 4. Om sachamara ramavan i - namah
-
• •
savyadak�il)a-sevitayai 643. Om jfianadayai nama�

namah •
644. Om jfianavigrahayai
61 5. Om adisaktyai nama� namah
•
6 1 6. Om ameyayai nama� 645. Om sarvavedanta-

6 1 7. Om atmane namah •
sarpvedyayai nama�
47
6460 Om satyanandasvariJpi l)yai 678 0 Om bha�ariJpayai nama!)
namah•
679. Om brhatsenayai nama!)
64 7 Om lopamudrarchitayai
0 680. Om bhavabhavavivarjitayai
namah
-·
namah
•
648. Om l i laklrptabrahmar;�Qa- 6 8 1 . Om sukharadhyayai nama!)

mar;�Qalayai nama!) 682. Om subhakaryai nama!)
649. Om adrsyayai nama!) 683. Om sobhanayai sulabhayai-
650. Om drsyarahitayai nama!) gatyai nama!)
6 5 1 . Om vijnatryai nama!) 684. Om rajarajesvaryai nama!)
652. Om vaidyavarjitayai nama!) 685. Om rajyadayinyai nama!)
653. Om yoginyai nama!) 686. Om rajyavallabhayai nama!)
654. Om yogadayai nama!) 687. Om rajatkrpayai nama!)
655. Om yogyayai nama!) 688 . Om rajapi!hanivesita-
656. Om yoganandayai nama!) nijasritayai nama!)
657. Om yugandharayai nama!) 689. Om rajyalakl?myai nama!)
658. Om ichchhasakti 690 . Om kosanathayai nama!)
jnanasakti-kriyasakti 6 9 1 . Om chaturarigabalesvaryai
svarOpir;�yai nama!) namah
•
659. Om sarvadharayai nama!) 692. Om samrajyadayinyai

660 . Om suprati�!hayai nama!) namah
•
6 6 1 . Om sadasadriJpadharir;�yai 6930 Om satyasandhayai nama!)

namah•
694. Om sagaramekhalayai
662. Om a�!amOrttyai nama!) namah
•
663. Om ajajetryai nama!) 695. Om d i k�itayai nama!)

-
664. Om lokayatravidhayinyai 6960 Om daityasamanyai nama!)

namah•
697. Om sarvalokavasarikaryai
665. Om ekakinyai nama!) namah
•
666. Om bhOmariJpayai nama!) 698 . Om sarvarthadatryai nama!)

667. Om nirdvaitayai nama!) 699. Om savitryai nama!)
668. Om dvaitavarjitayai nama!) 700. Om sachchidanandarOpil)yai
669. Om annadayai nama!) namah
•
670. Om vasudayai nama!) 70 1 . om desakala-

671 . Om vrddhayai nama!) parichchhinnayai nama!)
672. Om brahmatmaikya- 702. Om sarvagayai nama!)
svarOpir;�yai nama!) 703. Om sarvamohinyai nama!)
673. Om brhatyai nama!) 704. Om sarasvatyai nama!)
674. Om brahmar;�yai nama!) 705. Om sastramayyai nama!)
675. Om brahmyai nama!) 706 . Om guhambayai nama!)
676. Om brahmanandayai 707. Om guhyarOpir;�yai nama!)
namah
•
708. Om sarvopadhivinirmuktayai
677 Om balipriyayai nama!)
0 namah
•
48
709. Om sadasivapativratayai 7 3 9 . Om layakaryai nama�
namah
•
740 . Om lajjayai nama�
7 1 o . Om sampradayesvaryai 7 4 1 . Om rambhiidivanditayai
namah
•
namah
•
7 1 1 . Om sadhune namah •
742. Om bhavadavasudha-
7 1 2 . Om yai nama� vr�tyai nama�
7 1 3. Om gurumal)<;ialarOpil)yai 743. Om paparal)yadavanalayai
namah
•
namah
•
7 1 4. Om kulotti rl)ayai nama� 744. Om daurbhagyatOiavatOiayai

-
7 1 5 . Om bhagaradhyayai namah
•
namah
•
745. Om jaradhvantara-
7 1 6 . Om mayayai nama� viprabhayai nama�
7 1 7. Om madhumatyai nama� 746. om bhagyabdhi
7 1 8. Om mahyai nama� chandrikayai nama�
7 1 9. Om gal)ambayai nama� 7 4 7 . Om bhaktachittakeki
720. Om guhyakaradhyayai ghanaghanayai nama�
namah
•
748. Om rogaparvata
7 2 1 . Om komalarigyai nama� dambholaye nama�
722. Om gurupriyayai nama� 7 4 9 . Om mrtyudarukutharikayai
7 2 3 . Om svatantrayai nama� namah
•
724. Om sarvatantresyai nama� 750. Om mahesvaryai nama�

725 . Om dak�il)amOrttirOpil)yai 7 5 1 . Om mahakalyai nama�
namah
•
752 . Om mahagrasayai nama�
726. Om sanakadisamar- 753. Om mahasanayai nama�
adhyayai nama� 754. Om aparl)ayai nama�
7 2 7 . Om sivajiianapradayinyai 755. Om chal)<;iikayai nama�
namah
•
756. O m chandamundasura-
• • • •
728. Om chitkalayai nama� ni�Odinyai nama�

729. Om anandakalikayai 757 . Om k�arak�aratmikayai
namah
•
namah
•
730. Om premarOpayai nama� 758 . Om sarvalokesyai nama�

7 3 1 . Om priyarikaryai nama� 759. Om visvadharil)yai nama�
732. Om namaparayal)apritayai 760. Om trivargadatryai nama�
-
namah
•
7 6 1 . Om subhagayai nama�
733. Om nandividyayai nama� 762. Om tryambakayai nama�
734. Om natesvaryai nama� 763. Om trigul)atmikayai nama�
735. Om mithyajagad- 764. Om svargapavargadayai
adhi�thanayai nama� namah
•
736. Om muktidayai nama� 765. Om suddhayai nama�

737. Om muktirOpil)yai nama� 766. Om japapu�panibhakrtaye
738 . Om lasyapriyayai nama� namah
•
767. Om ojovatyai nama� 802. Om puratanayai nama�
768. Om dyutidharayai nama� 803. Om pujyayai nama�
769. Om yajiiarupayai nama� 804. Om pu�karayai nama�
770. Om priyavratayai nama� 805. Om pu�karek�al)ayai
771 . Om duraradhyayai nama� namah•
772 . Om duradhar�ayai nama� 806. Om parasmai jyoti�e nama�

773. Om patal i kusumapriyayai 807. Om parasmai dhamne
-
namah•
namah•
77 4. Om mahatyai nama� · 808. Om paramaQave nama�

775 . Om merunilayayai nama� 809. Om paratparayai nama�
776 . Om mandarakusumapriyayai 81 o. Om pasahastayai nama�
namah•
-
81 1 . Om pasahantryai nama�
777. Om vi raradhyayai nama� 8 1 2. Om paramantravibhedinyai
778. Om virac;trupayai nama� namah•
779. Om virajase nama� 813. Om murtayai nama�

780. Om visvatomukhyai nama� 814. Om amurtayai nama�
78 1 . Om pratyagrupayai nama� 81 5. Om anityatrptayai nama�
782 . Om parakasayai nama� 8 1 6. Om munimanasa-
783 . Om praQadayai nama� ha"!lsikayai nama�
784 . Om praQarupiQyai nama� 8 1 7. Om satyavratayai nama�
785 . Om marttandabhairava-
• •
818. Om satyarupayai nama�
radhyayai nama� 81 9. Om sarvantaryaminyai
7 86. Om mantrin i nyasta-
-
•
namah•
rajyadhure nama� 820. Om satyai nama�

787. Om tripuresyai nama� 821 . Om brahmiiQyai nama�
788. Om jayatsenayai nama� 822. Om brahmane namah
• •
789 . Om nistraigul)yayai nama� 823 . Om jananyai nama�

790 . Om paraparayai nama� 824. Om bahurupayai nama�
79 1 . Om satyajiianananda 825 . Om budharchitayai nama�
rupayai nama� 826. Om prasavitryai nama�
792. Om samarasyaparayaQayai 827. Om prachaQc;tayai nama�
namah•
828. Om ajiiayai nama�
793. Om kapardinyai nama� 829. Om prati�thayai nama�
794. Om kalamalayai nama� 830. Om prakatak[taye nama�
795. Om kamaduhe namah •
83 1 . Om praQesvaryai nama�
796. Om kamarupiQyai nama� 832 . Om praQadatryai nama�
797. Om kalanidhaye nama� 833. Om paiichasatpitha
798. Om kavyakalayai nama� rupiQyai nama�
799. Om rasajiiayai nama� 834. Om vispikhalayai nama�
800. Om rasasevadhaye nama� 835. Om viviktasthayai nama�
801 . Om pu�tayai nama� 836. Om vi ramatre namah
-
50
837. Om viyatprasuve nama� 864. Om kanatkanakata!arikayai
838. Om mukundayai nama� namah
•
Om muktinilayayai nama� 865. Om I i lavigrahadharil)yai

-
839.
840. Om mOiavigraharOpir;�yai namah
•
namah •
866. Om ajayai nama�
841 . Om bhavajiiayai nama� 867. Om k�ayavinirmuktayai
842 . Om bhavarogaghnyai namah
•
namah •
868. Om mugdhayai nama�
843 . Om bhavachakra- 869. Om k�ipraprasadinyai
pravartinyai nama� namah
•
844. Om chhanda�sarayai 870. Om antarmukha-

namah .
•
samaradhyayai nama�
845 . Om sastrasarayai nama� 871 . Om bahirmukhasudurla-
846. Om mantrasarayai n ama� bhayai nama�
84 7. Om talodaryai nama� 872. Om trayyai nama�
848. Om udaraki rtaye nama� 873. Om trivarganilayayai nama�
-
849. Om uddamavaibhavayai 8 74 . Om tristhayai nama�

namah •
875. Om tripuran'ialinyai nama�
850. Om varl)arupil)yai nama� 876. Om n iramayayai nama�
851 . Om janmamrtyujara 877 . Om niralambayai nama�
taptajana -vis rantida yi nyai 8 7 8 . Om svatmaramayai nama�
namah •
879. Om sudhasrutyai nama�
852. Om sarvopani�ad- 880. Om sarp sara panka
udghu�!ayai nama� n i rmagna-samuddharal)a

853. Om santyat ita-kalatmikayai pal)<;litayai nama�
-
namah •
881 . Om yajiiapriyayai nama�
854 . Om gambh i rayai nama� 882 . Om yajiiakartryai nama�
-
855. Om gaganantasthayai 883. Om yajamanasvarOpir;�yai

namah •
namah
•
856. Om garvitayai nama� 884. Om dharmadharayai nama�

857. Om ganalolupayai nama� 885. Om dhanadhyak�ayai
858. Om kalpanarahitayai namah
•
namah •
886. Om dhanadhanya-
859. Om ka�!hayai nama� vivardhinyai nama�
860. Om akantayai nama� 887. Om viprapriyayai nama�
861 . Om kantardhavigrahayai 888. Om viprarupayai nama�
namah •
889. O m visvabhramal)akaril)yai
862 . Om karyakarar;�a- namah
•
nirmuktayai nama� 890. Om visvagrasayai nama�

863. Om kamakelitarangitayai 8 9 1 . Om · vidrumabhayai nama�
namah •
892. Om vai�r;�avyai nama�
51
893. Om vi�l)urupil)yai nama� 923. Om daksinadaksina-
• • • •
894. Om ayonyai nama� radhyayai namah •
895. Om yoninilayayai namah •

924. Om darasmera-
896. Om kutasthayai nama� mukhambujayai namah
- .
897. Om kularupil)yai nama� 925. Om kaulin i kevalayai nama�

926. Om anarghyakaivalyapada
-
898. Om virag�thipriyayai nama�

dayinyai nama�
-
899. Om vi rayai nama�

900. Om nai�karmyayai nama� 927. Om stotrapriyayai nama�
901 . Om nadarupil)yai nama� 928. Om stutimatyai namah •
929. Om srutisamstuta-
.
902 . Om vijnanakalanayai nama�

,
903. Om kalyayai nama� . vaibhavayai nama�

904. Om vidagdhayai nama� 930. Om manasvinyai namah •
905. Om baindavasanayai 931 . Om manavatyai namah •
namah•
932. Om mahesyai nama�
906. Om tattvadhikayai nama� 933. Om marigalak[taye nama�
907. Om tattvamayyai namah •
934 . Om visvamatre namah •
908. Orri tattvamartha- 935. Om jagaddhatryai namah •
svarupil)yai nama� 936. Om visalak�yai nama�

909. Om samaganapriyayai 937 . Om viragil)yai nama�
namah•
938 . Om pragalbhayai nama�
91 0. Om somyayai nama� 939. Om paramodarayai namah •
91 1 . Om sadasivakutumbinyai 940. Om paramodayai nama�

namah •
9 4 1 . Om manomayyai namah •
9 1 2. Om savyapasavya 942 . Om vyomakesyai namah •
margasthayai nama� 943. Om vimanasthayai namah •
9 1 3. Om sarvapadvinivaril)yai 944. Om vajril)yai nama�

namah •
945. Om vamakesvaryai namah •
91 4. Om svasthayai namah •
946. Om paiichayajiiapriyayai
915. Om svabhavamadhurayai namah •
namah •
94 7 . Om paiichapretamaiichadhi-
sayinyai nama�
-
91 6. Om dh i rayai nama�
948. Om paiichamyai namah
-
9 1 7. Om dh i rasamarchitayai •
namah •
949. Om paiichabhDtesyai nama�
9 1 8. Om chaitanyarghya- 950. Om paiichasankhyo
samaradhyayai nama� pacharil)yai nama�
9 1 9. Om chaitanyakusuma- 9 5 1 Om sasvatyai namah
.
•
priyayai nama� 952. Om sasvataisvaryayai

920. Om sadoditayai nama� namah •
921 . Om sadatu�tayai nama� 953. Om sarmadayai nama�

922. Om taruQadityapatalayai 954. Om sambhumohinyai nama�
namah •
955. Om dharayai nama�
52
956. Om dharasuti:iyai nama� 981. Om jnanaj neyasvarO pil)yai
957. Om dhanyayai nama� nama�
958. Om dharmil)yai nama� 982. Om yonimudrayai nama�
959. Om dharmavardhinyai 983 . Om trikhal)<;lesyai nama�
nama� 984. Om trigul)ayai nama�
960 . Om lokatitayai nama� 985. Om ambayai nama�
961 . Om gul)atitayai nama� 986. Om trikol)agayai nama�
962 . Om sarvatitayai nama� 987. Om anaghayai nama�
963. Om samatmikayai nama� 988. Om adbhutacharitrayai
964. Om bandhOkakusuma- nama�
prakhyayai nama� 989. Om vaiichhitartha
965. Om balayai nama� pradayinyai nama�
966. Om lilavinodinyai nama� 990. Om abhyasatisaya
967. Om sumarigalyai nama� jnatayai nama�
968. Om sukhakaryai nama� 991 . Om l?a<;ladhvatita-rupil)yai
969. Om suvel?a<;lhyayai nama� nama�
970. Om suvasinyai nama� 992. Om avyaja-karOI)a
971. Om suvasinyarchana mD rttaye nama�
pritayai nama� 993. Om ajiiana-dhvanta
972. Om aso bhanayai nama� dlpi kayai nama�
973. Om suddhamanasayai 994. Om abala-gopa-viditayai
nama� nama�
974. Om bindutarpal)a- 9 9 5. O m sarvanu llarighya
santul?!ayai nama� sasa n ayai nama�
975. Om pOrvajayai nama� 996. Om srichakraraja-nilayayai
976. Om tripurambikayai namah ·
nama�
977. Om dasamudra- 9 97. Om srimat
samaradhyayai nama� tripurasundaryai nama�
978. Om tripurasrivasarikaryai 998. Om srisivayai nama�
nama� 999. Om siva-saktyaikya
979. Om jiianamudrayai nama� rOpil)yai nama�
980 . Om jiianagamyayai nama�. . 1 000.
'
Om lalitambikayai nama�
-
r
53
Sri-mahisasuramardin i-stotram
•
1 . Ayi girinandini . nanditamedini visvavinodini nandinute

Girivaravindhyasiro'dhinivasin i vil?I)Uvilasini iil?r;Junute.
Bhagavati he sitikar;�thakutumbini bhurikutumbini bhDtikrte
Jaya jaya he mahil?BSUramardini ramyakapardini sailasute.
2 . Suravaravarsini durdharadharsini durmukhamarsini harsarate

• • • • • • •
TribhuvanapOl?iQi sankaratol?il)i kiiVil?amol?iQi ghol?arate.

Danujanirol?il)i ditisutarol?il)i durmadasol?il)i sindhusute
Jaya jaya he mahil?asuramardini ramyakapardini sailasute.
3 . Ayi jagadambamadamba kadambavanapriyavasini hasarate

Sikharisiromar;Jituligahimalayasrnganijalaya madhyagate.
'
Madhumadhure madhukaitabhagaiijini kaitabhabhaiijini rasarate

4 . Ayi satakhal)c;ia vikhaQc;iitarur;Jc;ia vitul)c;iitaSul)c;ia gajadhipate

Ripugajagal)c;ia vidarar;JachaQc;ia parakramasaur;Jc;ia mrgadhipate.
N ijabhujadar;Jc;ia nipatitachaQc;iavipatitamur;Jc;iabhatadhipate
5 . Ayirar;Jadurmada satruvadhodita du rdharanirjara saktibhrte

ChaturavicharadhurT r;Jamahasiva dutakrtta pramathadhipate.
Du ritadurTha durasayadu rmati danavadutakrtantamate
6 . Ayi saral)agatavai rivadhuvara vTravarabhayadayakare

Tribhuvana mastaka sulavirodhi siro'dhikrtamala sDiakare .
•
Dumidumitamara d'u ndubhinada muhurmukharTkrta dinnikare

•
7 . Ayi nijahunkrtimatra nirakrta dhumravilochana dhumrasate

Samaravisol?ita SOI)itabTja samudbhavasol)ita bijalate.
Siva siva sumbhanisumbhamahahava tarpita bhata pisacharate
B. Dhanuranul?aliga rar;Jak�al)asanga parisphuradanga natatkatake

Kanaka pisaligapr�atkani�angarasadbhatasrnga hatavatuke.
Krtachaturanga balak�itirariga ghatadbahuranga ratadvatuke
54
9. Jaya jaya japyajaye jay a sabdaparastuti tatpara visvanute
Jhal)ajhal)ajhinjhimi jhirikrtanupura sinjitamohita bhutapate.
Na!itana!ardha na! i na!anayaka na!itana!Ya suganarate
-
1 0 . Ayi sumana� sumana� sumana� sumana� sumanohara

kantiyute
Sritarajan T rajan T rajanT rajan T rajanikara vaktrav[te.
Sunayanavibhramarabhramarabhramara - bhramara
bh ramaradhipate
Jaya jaya he . mahil?asuramardini ramyakapardini sailasute.
1 1 . Mahitamahahava vallabhatallika vallitarallita bhallirate

Virachitavallika pallikamallika jhillikabhillika vargav[te.
Srutak[taphulla samullasitarul)atallajapallava sallalite
1 2 . Aviralagal)9agalanmadamedura mattamatarigaja rajapate

TribhuvanabhLil?al)abhUtakalanidhi rupapayonidhi rajasute.
Ayi sudat ijana lalasamanasa mohanamanmatha rajasute
-
Jaya jaya he mahi�asuramardini ramyakapardini sailasute.
1 3 . Kamaladalamala komalakanti kalakalitamala bhalalate.

Sakalavilasa kalanilayakrama kelichalatkala harrsakule.
Alikulasarikula kuvalaya mal)9ala maulimiladvakulalikule
1 4 . KaramuraiTravavTjitakujita lajjitakokila manjumate

Militapulinda manoharagunjita ranjitasaila nikunjagate.
Nijagal)abhuta mahasabarT gal) a rarigal)asambrta kelirate
-
1 5. Ka!ita!ap ita dukUiavichitra mayukhatiraskrta chal)9aruche
Pral)atasurasura maulimal)isphuradarrsulasannakha
chandraruche.
Jitakanakachala maulimadorjita nirbharakunjara kul"flbhakuche
1 6 . Vijita sahasrakaraika sahasrakaraika sahasrakaraikanute

Krtasurataraka sarigarataraka sarigarataraka sunusute.
Surathasamadhi samanasamadhi samadhisamadhi sujatarate
55
1 7. Padakamalarp karur:-anilaye varivasyati yo•nudinarp su sive
Ayi kamale kamalanilaye kamalanilaya� sa katharp · na bhavet.
Tava padameva parampadamityanusTiayato mama kirp na sive
1 8 . Kanakalasatkala s T kajalai ran u�iiichati te• rigar:-ararigabhuvam

Bhajati sa kirp na sachikuchakumbha natTparirambha
sukhanubhava m .
Tavacharar:-arp sarar:-arp karavar:-i mr�ani sada mayi dehi sivarp
1 9. Tava vimalendukalarp vadanendumalarp sakalal'}1 nanu kulayate.

Kimu puruhutapurindumukh i sumukh i bhirasau vimukh i kriyate.
- - - -
Mama tu matarp sivanamadhane bhavatT krpaya kimu na kriyate

20. Ayi mayi dinadayalutaya krpayaiva tvaya bhavitavyamume

Ayi jagato janani krpayasi yathasi tatha•numitasirate.
Yaduchitamatra bhavatyurarT kurutadurutapamapakurute
56
M i nak� i-paficharatnam
1. Udyadbhanusahasrakotisadrsarp keyOraharojjvalarp
Vimbo�th irp smitadantapariktiruchirarp p itambaralarikrtam.
Vi�Qubrahmasurendrasevitapadarp tattvasvarOparp sivarp
Minak�irp praQato'smi santatamaharp karuQyavarannidhim.
2. Muktaharalasatkiritaruchi rarp pOrQenduvaktraprabharp

SifijannOpurakirikiQ i maQidhararp padmaprabhabhasuram.
Sarvabhi�taphalapradarp girisutarp vaQiramasevitam
3. srividyarp sivavamabhaganilayarp hririkaramantrojjvalarp

srichakrarikitabindumadhyavasatirp srimatsabhanayikam.
srimat�aQmukhavighnarajajanan i rp sri majjaganmohin i m
4. Srimatsundaranayikarp bhayahararp jfianapradarp nirmalarp

Syamabharp kamalasanarchitapadarp narayaQasyanujam .
Vi QiiVeQUmfdariga vadyarasikarp nanavidhamambikam
Minakfilirp praQato'smi santatamaharp karuQyavarannidhim.
5. Nanayogimun i ndrahrtsuvasatirp nanarthasiddhipradarp

Nanapu�pavirajitarig hriyugalarp narayaQenarchitam.
Nadabrahmamay i rp paratparatararp nanarthatattvatmikam
57
Sri-sarasvati-astottara-sata-namavalih
• • •
1. Om srisarasvatyai nama� 3 7 . Om divyalarikarabhDl?itayai

2. Om mahamayayai nama� namah •
3. Om varapradayai nama� 38. Om vagdevyai nama�

4. Om sripradayai nama� 39. Om vasudayai nama�
5. Om padmanilayayai nama� 4 0 . Om t ivrayai nama�
-
6. Om padmakl?yai nama� 4 1 . Om mahabhadrayai nama�

7. Om padmavaktrayai nama� 4 2 . Om mahabalayai nama�
8. Om sivanujayai nama� 43. Om bhogadayai nama�
9. Om pustakahastayai nama� 44. Om bharatyai nama�
1 o. Om jiianamudrayai. nama� 45. Om bhamayai nama�
11. Om ramayai nama� 4 6 . Om govindayai nama�
1 2. Om kamarupi�yai nama� 4 7 . Om gomatyai nama�
1 3. Om mahavidyayai nama� 4 8 . Om ja!ilayai nama�
1 4. Om mahapatakanasinyai 4 9 . Om vindhyavasayai nama�
namah•
50. Om cha�<;likayai nama�
1 5. Om mahasrayayai nama� 5 1 . Om brahmyai nama�
1 6. Om malinyai nama� 5 2 . Om brahmajiianaika-
1 7. Om mahabhogayai nama� sadhanayai nama�
1 8. Om mahabhujayai nama� 53. Om saudaminyai nama�
1 9. Om mahabhayai nama� 54. Om sudhamurttyai nama�
20. Om mahotsahayai nama� 55. Om subhadrayai nama�
21 . Om divyarigyai nama� 5 6 . Om surapujitayai nama�
22. Om suravanditayai nama� 5 7 . Om suvasinyai nama�
23. Om mahakalyai nama� 5 8 . Om sunasayai nama�
24. Om mahapasayai nama� 59. Om vinidrayai nama�
25. Om mahakarayai nama� 60. Om padmalochanayai
26. Om maharikusayai nama� namah •
27. Om pitayai nama� 6 1 . Om vidyarupayai nama�

-
28. Om vimalayai nama� 62. Om visalakl?yai nama�

29. Om visvayai nama� 6 3 . Om brahmajayayai nama�
30. Om vidyunmalayai nama� 6 4 . Om mahabalayai nama�
31 . Om vail?�avyai nama� 65. Om trayimurttaye nama�
-
32. Om chandrikayai nama� 66. Om trikalajiiayai nama�

33. Om chandralekhavi- 6 7 . Om trigu�ayai nama�
bhOl?itayai nama� 6 8 . Om sastrarupi�yai nama�
34. Om savitryai nama� 69. Om sumbhasura
35. Om surasayai nama� pramathinyai nama�
36. Om devyai nama� 7 0 . Om subhadayai nama�
71 . Om sarvatm ikayai nama� 97. Om n Tlabhujayai nama�
72. Om raktabTjanihantryai 98. Om niraiijanayai nama�
nama� 99. Om chaturanana
73. Om chamuf)9ayai nama� samrajyayai nama�
74. Om ambikayai nama� 1 00 . Om chaturvargaphala
7 5. Om mur;J9akayapraharal)ayai pradayai nama�
nama� 1 01 . Om harpsasanayai nama�
76. Om dhOmralochana 1 02 . Om brahmavi�I)U
mardanayai nama� sivatmikayai nama�
77. Om sarvadevastutayai 1 03 . Om vindhyachala virajitayai
nama� nama�
78. Om saumyayai nama� 1 04 . Om parayai nama�
79. Om surasuranamaskrtayai 1 05 . Om svaratmikayai nama�
nama� 1 06 . Om chandravadanayai
80. Om kalaratryai nama� nama�
81 . Om kaladharayai nama� 1'07. Om sivayai nama�
82. Om vagdevyai nama� 1 08 . Om saradayai nama�
83. Om vararohayai nama�
84. Om varahyai nama�
85. Om varijasanayai nama�
86. Om chitrambarayai nama�
87. Om chitragandhayai nama�
88. Om chitramalyavibh O�itayai
nama�
89. Om kantayai nama�
90. Om kamapradayai nama�
91 . Om vandyayai nama�
92. Om rOpasaubhagyadayinyai
nama�
93. Om svetananayai nama�
94. Om subhujayai nama�
95. Om svetastanasupOjitayai
nama�
96. Om raktamadhyayai nama�
59
Sri-sarasvat i-stotram
1 . Ya kundendutuli>araharadhavala ya subhravastravrta
Ya vTr;�avarada•:u;tamar;��itakara ya svetapadmasana.
Ya brahmachyutasankaraprabhftibhirdevai� sada vandita
Sa marp patu sarasvatT bhagavatT ni�seli>aja�yapaha.
2 . Asasu rasTbhavadangavaiiT-
Bhasaiva das i krtadugdhasindhum.
-
Mandasmitairninditasaradendum •
Vande'ravindasanasundari tvam.
3 . Sarada saradambhojavadana vadanambuje.

Sarvada sarvadasmakarp sannidhirp sannidhirp kriyat.
4 . Sarasvati rp cha tarp naumi vagadhi�thatrdevatam.

-
Devatvarp pratipadyante yadanugrahato jana�.
5 . Patu no nika�agrava matihemna� sarasvat i .

-
Prajiietaraparichchhedarp vachasaiva karoti ya.
6 . Suklarp brahmavicharasaraparamamadyarp jagadvyapin T rp

V i r;�apustakadharir;t i mabhayadarp jac;tyandhakarapaham.
- -
Haste sphatikamalikarp cha dadhatirp padmasane sarpsthitarp

Vande tarp paramesvarTrp bhagavatTrp buddhipradarp saradam .
7 . vT l)adhare vipulamangaladanas Tie

Bhaktartinasini viraiichiharTsavandye.
K i rtiprade'khilamanorathade maharhe
-
Vidyapradayini sarasvati naumi nityam.
8 . SvetabjapDrl)avimalasanasarpsthite he
Svetambaravrtamanoharamanjugatre.
Udyanmanoj nasitapankajamanjulasye
Vidyapradayini sarasvati naumi nityam.
9 . MatastvadTyapadapankajabhaktiyukta
Ye tvarp bhajanti nikhilanaparanvihaya.
Te nirjaratvamiha yanti kalevarel)a
BhDvahnivayugaganambuvinirmitena.
60
..
'
,);::;
• •
.. 0 • ,•••
.. . �.. . ..
. -· · ,.. ...
,
· ..
�::r� ;
�t
' v·::·r:'!;,";.·, w. , � · - �� : · - .
1 o . Mohandhakarabharite hrdaye mad iye

Matah sadaiva kuru vasamudarabhave .
-
•
Sv i yakhilavayavani rmalasuprabhabhi�
STghrarp vinasaya manogatamandhakaram.
11 . Brahma jagat srjati palayatT ndiresa�

Sambhurvinasayati devi tava prabhavai�.
Na syatkrpa yadi tava prakataprabhave
Na syu� kathanchidapi te nijakaryadak�a�.
1 2 . Lak�mTrmedhi dhara pu�tirgaurT tu�ti� prabha dhrti�.

Etabhi� pahi tanubhira�tabhirmarp sarasvati.
1 3. Sarasvatyai namo nityarp bhadrakalyai namo nama�.

Vedavedantavedarigavidyasthanebhya eva cha.
1 4. Sarasvati mahabhage vidye kamalal.ochane.

Vidyarupe visalakfi vidyarp dehi namo•stu te.
-
1 5. Yadak�ararp padarp bhra�tarp matrah i naf}'l cha yadbhavet.
Tatsarvarp k,amyatarp devi prasTda paramesvari.
61
Sri-suktam
Hiral)yavarl)arp haril) i rp suvarl)arajatasrajam.

-
1.
Chandrarp hiral)mayi rp lak!?m i rp jatavedo mamavaha.
- -
2 . Tarp rna avaha jatavedo lak!?mi manapagamin i m .

- -
Yasyarp hiral)yarp vindeyarp gamasvarp puru!?anaham.

3 . Asvapurvarp rathamadhyarp hastinadapramodinim.
Sriyarp devimupahvaye srirma devirr jU!?atam.
-
4 . Karpsosmitarp hiral)yaprakaramardrarp jvalantirp trptarp tarpayantim.

-
Padme sthitarp padmavarl)arp tamihopahvaye sriyam.

5 . Chandrarp prabhasarp yasasa jvalantirp sriyarp loke
devaju!?tamudaram.
Tarp padmanemirp saral)amaharp prapadye' lak!?m irme
nasyatarp tvarp Vfi)Omi.
6 . Adityavarl)e tapaso'dhi jato vanaspatistava Vfk!?o'tha bilva�.
-
Tasya phalani tapasa nudantu mayantarayascha bahya alak!?mi� .

7 . Upaitu marp devasakha� ki rtischa mal)ina saha.
-
PradurbhUto'smi rastre'smin ki rtimrddhim dadatu me.

-
• • • •
8 . K!?utpipasamalarp jye!?thamalakl?m i rp nasayamyaham.

-
AbhUtimasamrddhirp cha sarvarp nirl)uda me grhat.

9 . Gandhadvararp duradharl?arp nityapul?tarp karil?il) i m.
- -
isvarirp sarvabhutanarp tamihopahvaye sriyam.

1 o. Manasa� kamamakUtirp vacha� satyamaSimahi.
Pasunarp rupamannasya mayi sri� srayatarp yasa�.
1 1 . Kardamena prajabhUta mayi sambhava kardama.
Sriyarp vasaya me kule matararp padmamalinim.
1 2 . Apa� sravantu snigdhani chikl ita vasa me grhe.
- -
Ni cha devirp matararp �riyarp vasaya me kule.

1 3 . Ardrarp PU!?karil) i rr PU!?ti pingalarp padmamalin im.
Chandrarp hiral)mayi rp lak!?m i rp jatavedo mamavaha.
- - .
Ardrarp yal?kari l) i rp yal?tirp suvarl)arp hemamalin i m .

- - -
1 4.
Suryarp hiral)mayi rp lak!?m i rp jatavedo mamavaha.
- -
.
1 5 . Tarp rna avaha jatavedo lakl?m i manapagami n i m .
- -
Yasyarp hiral)yarp prabhUtarp gavo dasyo'svan vindeyarp

puru!?anaham.
62
Tantroktam Dev isuktam
-
1 . Namo devyai mahadevyai sivayai satatarp nama�.

Nama� prak[tyai bhadrayai niyata� pral)ata� sma tam.
2 . Raudrayai namo nityayai gauryai dhatryai namo nama�.
Jyotsnayai chendurOpil)yai sukhayai satatarp nama�.
3 . Kalyal)yai pral)atarp vrddhyai siddhyai kurmo namo nama�.
Nairrtyai bhObh[tarp lakl?myai sarval)yai te namo nama�.
4. Durgayai durgaparayai sarayai sarvakaril)yai.
Khyatyai tathaiva kfl?I)Byai dhOmrayai satatarp nama�.
5 . Atisaumyatiraudrayai natastasyai namo nama�.
Namo jagatpratil?!hayai devyai krtyai namo nama�.
6 . Ya devi sarvabhutel?U Vil?I)Umayeti sabdita.
Namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namah . •
7 . Ya dev i sarvabhlite�u chetanetyabhidh iyate.

. - -
8 . Ya devi sarvabhute�u buddhirupel)a sarpsthita.

-
Namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo nama�.

9 . Ya devi sarvabhlite�u nidrarupel)a sarpsthita.
-
Namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo nama� .

1 o . Ya dev i sarvabhlite�u kl?udharOpel)a sarpsthita.
-

1 1 . Ya devi sarvabhlitel?u chhayarupel)a sarpsthita.
-

.
1 2 . Ya devi sarvabhlitel?u saktirOpel)a sarpsthita.
1 3 . Ya devi sarvabhOtel?u trl?QarOpel)a sarpsthita.
-

1 4. Ya devi sarvabhOtel?u kl?antirOpel)a sarpsthita.
-

1 5 . Ya devi sarvabhOtel?u jatirOpel)a sarpsthita.
-
63
1 6 . Ya dev i sarvabhute�u lajjarupeQa sarpsthita.
-
1 7 . Ya devi sarvabhDte�u santirDpeQa sarpsthita.

1 8. Ya devi sarvabhDte�u sraddharDpeQa sarpsthita.
1 9 . Ya devi sarvabhDte�u kantirupeQa sarpsthita.
-

20. Ya devi sarvabhDte�u lak�m i rDpeQa sarpsthita.
- -

2 1 . Ya devi sarvabhDte�u v[ttirDpeQa sarpsthita.
-
Namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo nama h .•
22. Ya devi sarvabhDte�u smrtirDpeQa sarpsthita.

-
23. Ya dev i sarvabhDte�u dayarDpeQa sarpsthita.

-

24. Ya devi sarvabhute�u tu�!irupeQa sarpsthita.
-
25. Ya devi sarvabhute�u matrrupeQa sarpsthita.

-
2 6 . Ya devi sarvabhute�u bhrantirupeQa sarpsthita.

-

27. lndriyaQamadhi�!hatri bhDtanarr chakhile�u ya.
-
BhDte�u satatarp tasyai vyaptidevyai namo nama�.

28. ChitirDpeQa ya krtsnametadvyapya sthita jagat.
64
Umamahesvara-stotram
1 . Nama� sivabhyaf!l navayauvanabhyaf!l

Parasparasli�!a vapurdharabhyam .
Nagendrakanyavr�aketanabhyaf!1
Namo nama� sarikaraparvatibhyam.
2. Nama� sivabhyaf!1 sarasotsavabhyaf!1

Namaskrtabh i �tavarapradabhyam.
-
Narayal)enarch itapaduka bhyaf!1

3. Nama� sivabhyaf!1 vr�avahanabhyaf!l

Vi riiichivi�l)vind rasupOjitabhyam.
VibhOtipat i ravilepanabhyaf!l
- .
4 . Nama� sivabhyaf!1 jagadisvarabhyaf!1

Jagatpatibhyaf!1 jayavigrahabhyam .
Jambharimukhyai rabhivanditabhyaf!1
5 . Nama� sivabhyaf!1 paramau�adhabhyaf!1

Paiichak�arT paiijararaiijitabhyam .
Prapaiicha Sf�!isthiti saf!1hrtabhyaf!1
6. Nama� sivabhyamatisundarabhyaf!1
Atyantamasaktahrdambujabhyam.
Ase�alokaikahitarikarabhyaf!1
7. Nama� sivabhyaf!1 kalinasanabhyaf!l

Karikalakalyal)avapurdharabhyam.
Kailasasailasthitadevatabhyaf!1
8. Nama� sivabhyamasubhapahabhyaf!1
Ase�alokai kavise�itabhyam .
AkUI)!hitabhyaf!1 smrtisaf!1bh[tabhyaf!1
Namo nama� sarikaraparvatTbhyam.
9 . Nama� sivabhyarp rathavahanabhyarp
Rav T nduvaisvanaralochanabhyam.
Raka sasarikabha mukharpbujabhyarp
1 0 . Nama� sivabhyarp ja!ilandharabhyarp

Jaramrtibhyarp cha vivarjitabhyam.
Janardanabjodbhavapujitabhyarp
11 . Nama� sivabhyarp vi�amek�ar:'ibhyarp

Bilvachchhadamamallikadamabhfdbhyam .
SobhavatT santavatTsvarabhyarp
1 2 . Nama� sivabhyarp pasupalakabhyarp

Jagattray i rak�af)a baddhahfdbhyam .
-
Samasta devasurapujitabhyarp
Nama nama� sarikaraparvatTbhyam .
�·
.off
Yamunastakam • •
1 . Murarikayakalimalalamavaridharit;� i
Tp) ikrtatrivil?!apa trilokasokaharir:t L
Mano'nukD iakDiakuiijapuiijadhDtadurmada
Dhunotu me manomalam kalindanandin i sad a .
-
2 . Malapaharivarip D r.abhDrimat;�c;litamrta
Bhrsarp prapatakaprabhaiijanatipaQc;litanisam .
Sunandanandanarigasarigaragaraiijita hita
Dhunotu me manomalam kalindanandin i sada .
. -
3 . LasattararigasarigadhDtabh Dtajatapataka
Nav i namadhu r i dh uri r:tabhaktijatachataka.
- - -
Tatantavasadasahamsasamsrta h i kamada
• • • •
Dhunotu me manomalam kalindanandin i sad a.

-
• •
4 . Vihararasakhedabhedadh i rati ramaruta

- -
Gata giramagochare yad i yan i racharuta.

- -
PravahasahacharyapDtamed i n i nad i nada

- -

•
5 . Tararigasarigasai kataiich itantara sadasita

Sarann isakararpsumaiiju maiijari sabhaj ita .
Bhavarchanaya charut;�ambunadhuna visarada
-
6 . Jalantakel ikaricharu radhikarigaragit;�i -
Svabharturanyadu rlabharigasarigatarpsabhag i n i .
Svadattasuptasaptasindhu bhedanatikovida
-
7 . Jalachyutachyutarigaragalampa!alisalin i
Vilolaradhikakachantachampakalimalin i.
-
Sadavagahanavat i rr:tabhartrbh rtyanarada

-
Dhunotu me manomalam kalindanandin i sada .

-
8 . Sadaiva nandanandakelisalikuiijamaiijula
Ta!otthaphullamallikakadambarer:tusDjjvala.
Jalavagahinarp nrr:tarp bhavabdhisindhuparada
-
67
Sri -kali-kakaradi-astottara-sata-nama-stotram
• •
1 . Om kal i kapalini kanta kamada kamasundar i .

- - -
Kalaratri� kalika cha kalabhairava pujita.

2 . Kurukulla kami n i cha kaman iyasvabhavin i .
- - -
Kulina kulakartri cha kulavarttmaprakasinL

3. KastOr i rasan i la cha kamya kamasvarOpir) i .
- - -
Kakaravarr;�anilaya kamadhenu� karalika.

4 . Kulakanta karalasya kamartta cha kalavati .
-
Krsodari cha kamakhya kaumari kulapalinL

5 . Kulaja kulakanya cha kulaha kulapOjita.
Kamesvari kamakanta kuiijaresvaragaminL
6 . Kamadatri kamahartri kfl?l)a chaiva kapardin i .
- - -
Kumuda kfl?l)adeha cha kalind i kulapOjita.

-
7 . KasyapT kfl?l)amata cha kulisarigT kala tatha.

Kri l!lrDpa kulagamya cha kamala kfl?l)apujita.
-
8 . Krsarig T kinnarT kartrT kalakal)!h T cha kartikL

Kambukal)!h i kaulin i cha kumuda kamaj ivin i .
- - - -
9 . KulastrT kTrtika krtya klrtischa kulapalika.

Kamadevakala kalpalata kamarigavardhin T.
1 o . Kunta cha kumudaprita kadambakusumotsuka.
-
Kadambin i kamalin i kfl?l)anandapradayin i .

- - -
1 1 . Kumaripujanarata kumarTgal)asobhita.
KumarTraiijanarata kumarTvratadharil) T.
1 2 . Karikali kamanTya cha kamasastravisarada.
Kapalakhatvarigadhara kalabhairavarOpil) T.
1 3 . Kotari kotaraksi cha kasikailasa vasinL
• • •
Katyayan T karyakarT kavyasastrapramodin L

1 4. Kamakarl?al)arOpa cha kamap i thanivasin i .
- -
KarikinT kakinT kri9a kutsita kalahapriya.

1 5 . KUI)Qagolodbhavapral)a kausikT kTrtivarddhinL
Kumbhastan i katakl?a cha kavya kokanadapriya.
-
Kantaravasin i kantih kathina krsnavallabha.

-
• • • • •
68
Sri-tara-astottara-sata-nama-stotram
• •
Tari n i tarala tanvi tara tarunavallar i .

- - -
1. • •
Tirarupa tarT syama tanukl?il)apayodhara.

2 . Turiya tarala t ivragamana n i lavahin i .
- - - -
Ugratara jaya chai)Qi srTmadekajata siva.

3. TarunT sambhavT . chhinnabhala cha bhadratarinT.
•
•
Ugra chograprabha n i Ia kfl?l)a n i lasarasvat i .

- - -
4. DvitTya sobhana nitya navTna nityanOtana.

Chai)Qika vijayaradhya devi gaganavahin i .
- -
5 . Attahasya karalasya charasyaditipOjita.

Sagul)a sagu l)aradhya hari ndradevapOjita.
-
6 . Raktapriya cha raktakl? i rudhirasya vibhDl?ita.

-
Balipriya balirata durga balavati bala.

-
7. Balapriya balarata balaramaprapOjita.

ArdhakesesvarT kesa kesavasavibhOsita . •
8 . Padmamala cha padmakl? i kamakhya girinandin i .

- -
Dakl?il)a chaiva dakl?a cha dakl?aia dakl?il)erata.

9 . Vajrapul?papriya raktapriya kusumabhDl?ita.
MahesvarT mahiidevapriya paiichavibhDl?ita.
1 0 . IQa cha pirigala chaiva sul?umnapral)arOpil) i .
-
GandharT paiicham T paiichananadi paripOjita.

1 1 . Tathyavidya tathyarOpa tathyamarganusaril) i .
-
TattvarOpa tattvapriya tattvajiianatmikanagha.

1 2 . Tal)t;�avacharasantul?ta tal)t;�avapriyakaril) i .
-
Taladanarata krOratapin i taral)iprabha.

-
1 3. Trayi mukta tray iyukta tarpita trptikaril) i .

- - -
Tarul)yabhavasantul?ta saktirbhaktanu ragil) T.

1 4 . Sivasakta sivarati� sivabhaktiparayal)a.
Tamradyutistamraraga tamrapatraprabhojin i .
-
1 5. Balabhadrapremarata balibhug balikalpin i .

-
RamarOpa ramasakt T ramarOpanukaril) T .

- -
Sri-bala-tripura-sundari-�tottara-8ata-nama-stotram
,
1 . Om arur;�a-rupa maha-rupa jyoti-rupa mahesvarT.

- -
Parvat i vara-rupa cha para-brahma-svarupir;� i .
- -
-
2 . Lak�mi lak�m i-svarupa cha lak�alak�a-svarupir;� i .
Gayatri chaiva savitrT sandhya sarasvatT srutT.
3. Veda-bTja brahma-bTja visva-bTja kavi-priya.

lchchha-sakti kriya-sakti atma-sakti bhayarikarT.
4 . Kalika kamala kali karikaiT kala-rupir;�T.

-
Upasthiti-svarupa cha pralaya laya-karir;� i .
5 . Hirigula tvarita char;�<;lT chamur;�<;la mur;�<;la-malinT.

Rer;�uka bhadra-kaiT cha matarig T siva-sambhavT.
6 . Yogada marigala gaurT girija gomatT gaya.

-
Karnak� i kama-rupa cha kamin i kama-rupir;� i .
- -
7 . Yogin T yoga-rupa cha yoga-jnana-siva-priya.

- -
Uma katyayan i char;�<;lyambika tripura-sundari .
8 . Arul)a tarul) T santa sarva-siddhi samarigala.

Siva cha siddhi-mata cha siddha-vidya hari-priya.
'
- -
9 . Padmavati padma-varl)a padmak� i padma-sambhava.

- - - -
Dharil) i dharitri dhatri agamya gamya-vasin i .
1 0. VidyavatT mantra-sakti� mantra-siddhi-parayai)T.

Virat-dharil) T vidhatrT varah T visva-rupir;� T.
1 1 . Para pasya'para madhya divya-vada-vilasinT.

Nada-bindu-kala-jyotirvijaya bhuvanesvarT.
1 2 . Airp-karii)T bhayarikarT kiTrikarT kamala-priya.

SaurikarT siva-patnT cha para-tattva-prakasinT.
1 3. HrTrikarT adi-maya cha yantra-murtti -parayar;� T.

Bala-tripura-sundarya� nama a�tottara-satam.
70
Sri-lalita-astottara-sata-nama-stotram
• •
1 . Om kamesvarl kama-sakti� kama-saubhagya-dayinl.

-
Kama-rDpa kama-kala kamin i kamalasana. ·
2 . Kamala kalana-h i na kaman iya kala-vati .
- - -
Padmapa bharatl sevya kalpita'sel?a-sarpsthiti�.

3. Anuttara'nagha'nantadbh�ta-rDpa'nalodbhava.
Ati-loka-charitra'ti-sundaryati-subha-prada.
4. Visvadya chati-vistarar'chana-tul?ta'mita-prabha.
-
Eka -rDpai ka-v i rai ka -nathaikantarchana -p riya.
5 . Ekaika-bhava-tul?taika-rasaikanta-jana-priya.
Edhamana-prabha vaidha-bhakta-pataka-nasin I.
6 . Elamoda-mukhanau�'dri-sakta"yudha-sama-sthit i � .
iha-sDnyepsitesadi-sevyesana-vararigana.
7. isvarajiiapi kekara- bhavyepsita-phala -prada.
isaneti haresaisa charunakslsvaresvarl.
• • •
-
8 . Lalita lalana-rDpa laya-h i na lasata-tanu�.
-
Laya-sarvalaya -kl?OI) i rlaya -kartr i layatmi ka.
9 . Laghima laghu-madhya9hya lala-mana laghu-druta.
HayarD9ha hata'mitra hara-kanta hari-stuta.
-
1 o . Haya-grivel?tada hala-priya harl?a-samudbhava.
Harl?al)a hallakabharig I hastyantaisvarya-dayin I .
-
1 1 . Hala-hastarchita-pada havirdana-prasadin i .
Rama ramarchita rajiil ramya rava-mayl rati�.
-
1 2 . Rakl?il) i ramal) i raka"dityadi-maQ9ala-priya.
-
Rakl?ita'khila-lokeSI rakl?o-gal)a-nil?Ddin I.
1 3. Antanta-karil)yambhoja-kriyantaka-bhayarikarl.
Ambu-rDpa'mbuja-kara'mbuja-jata-vara-prada.
1 4. Anta�-pDja-kriyanta�stha antardhyana-vacho-may i .
-
Antaka'rati-vamarika-sthita'nta�-sukha-rDpil) I.
1 5. Sarvajiia sarvaga sara sama sama-sukha satl.
Santati� santata soma sarva sarikhya sanatan I .
71
- -
Sri -sodas i -astottara-sata-nama-stotram

,
• • • •
1 . Om tripura !?OQasi mata tryak!?ara tritaya trayi.

- -
Sundari sumukh i sevya samavedaparayar:'a.

2 . sarada sabdanilaya sagara saridambara.
suddha suddhatanu� sadhvi sivadhyanaparayar:'a.
3. Svamini sambhuvanita sambhavi cha sarasvati.
Samudramathin i sighragamin i Sighrasiddhida.
4 . Sadhusevya sadhugamya sadhusantU!?!amanasa.
Kha!varigadharir:' i kharva kha<;igakharparadharir:' L
5 . $a<;ivargabhavarahita !?a<;ivargaparicharika.
$a<;ivarga cha !?a<;iariga cha !?O<;iha !?O<;iasavar!?ikL
-
6 . Kraturupa kratumat i fbhuk!?akratumar:'<;iita. -
Kavargadipavarganta anta�stha antarupir:' i .

7 . Akarakara rahita kalamrtyujarapaha.
TanvT tattvesvarT tara trivar!?a jnanarupir:'L
8 . KaiT karaiT kameST chhayasanjnapyarundhati. -
Nirvikalpa mahavega mahotsaha mahodari .

-
9 . Medha balaka vi mala vimalajnanadayin i .

- -
Gauri vasundhara goptri gavaf!l patini!?evita.

1 o . Bhagariga bhagarupa cha bhaktibhava parayar:'a.
Chhinnamasta mahadhuma tatha dhumravibhusana. • •
1 1 . Dharmakarmadirahita dharmakarmaparayar:'a.
S Tta matarigin T medha madhudaityavinasin T.
- -
1 2 . Bhairav i bhuvana mata'bhayada bhavasundari . -
Bhavuka bag ala k[tya bala tripurasundari .

- -
1 3. Rohir:' i revati ramya rambha ravar:'avandita.

satayajnamayT sattva satakratuvaraprada.
1 4 . Satachandranana devi sahasradityasannibha.
Somasuryagninayana vyaghracharmambaravrta.
-
Arddhendudharin i matta mad ira madireksana.

• •
72
,
Sri -bhuvanesvar i -astottara-sata-nama-stotram

- -
• •
1 . Om mahamaya mahavidya mahayoga mahotkata.

Mahesvari kumari cha brahmal)i brahmarupii)L
2 . Vagisvari yogarupa yogini kotisevita.
Jaya cha vijaya chaiva kaumari sarvamarigala.
3. Hirigula cha vilasi cha jvalini jvalarupii)L
isvari krurasarphari kulamargapradayin L
4. Vail?l)avi subhagakara sukulya kulapujita.
-
Vamariga vamachara cha vamadevapriya tatha.

5 . l;)akiniyoginirupa bhlitesi bhlitanayika.
Padmavati padmanetra prabuddha cha sarasvati .
- -
6 . Bhuchari khechari maya matarigi bhuvanesvari.

Kanta pativrata sakl? i suchakl?u� kul)c;Javasin i .
- -
7. Uma kumari lokesi sukeSi padmaraginL

lndral) i brahmachal)c;Jal i chal)c;Jika vayuvallabha.
- -
8 . Sarvadhatumay i murtirjalarupa jalodari .

- -
Akasi ral)aga chaiva nrkapalavibhlil?al)a.

9 . Narmada mokl?ada chaiva dharmakamarthadayin i .
-
Gayatri chatha savitri trisandhya ti rthagamin i .

- - - -
1 0. Al?tami navami chaiva dasamyekadasi tatha.

Paurl)amas i kuhurupa tithimurttisvarupil) i .
- -
1 1 . Surarinasakari cha ugrarupa cha vatsala.

Anala arddhamatra cha arul)ayatalochana.
1 2. Lajja sarasvati vidya bhavani papanasinL
Nagapasadhara murttiragadha dhrtakul)c;Jala.
1 3 . Kl?atrarupa kl?ayakari tejasvin i suchismita.
Avyakta vyaktaloka cha sambhurupa manasvinL
1 4 Matarig i mattamatarig i mahadevapriya sada.
Daityaghni chaiva varahi sarvasastramayi subha.
73
Sr1-bhairav1-astottara-sata-nama-stotram
• •
1 . Om bhairavi bhairavaradhya bhlitida bhutabhavana.

-
Karya brahm i kamadhenu� sarvasampatpradayin i .

- -
2 . Trailokyavandita devi mahi�asuramardin i .

- -
MohaghnT malatTmala mahapatakanasinL

3. Krodhin i krodhanilaya krodharaktek�al)a kuhu�.
-
Tripura tripuradhara trinetra bh i mabhairav i .

- -
4 . DevakT devamata cha devadustavinasinL • •
Damodarapriya dTrgha durga durgatinasinL

5 . Lambodari lambakarl)a pralambitapayodhara.
-
Pratyarigira pratipada pral)ataklesanasin L

6 . PrabhavatT gul)avatT gal)amata guhyesvarL
K� i rabdhitanaya k�emya jagattral)aVidhayin i .
- -
Mahamari mahamoha mahakrodha mahanad i .

- -
7.
Mahapatakasarpharntri mahamohapradayin i .
- -
Vikarala mahakala kalarupa kalavat i .

-
a.
Kapalakhatvarigadhara kha9gakharparadharil) i .
-
9 . KumarT kurikumaprTta kurikumarul)aranjita.

Kaumodaki kumudin i k i rtya k i rtipradayin i .
- - - - -
1 o . NavTna nTrada nitya nandikesvarapalinL

Gharghara gharghararava ghora ghorasvarupil) i .
-
1 1 . Kalighn T kalidharmaghn T kalikautukanasin T.

KisorT kesavaprTta klesasarighanivaril) L
1 2 . Mahottama mahamatta mahavidya mah i may i .
- -
Mahayajna mahaval) T mahamandaradharil) T.

1 3 . Mok�ada mohada moha bhuktimuktipradayin i .
-
Attattahasanirata kval)annupuradharil) i .
-
1 4. D i rghadarp�tra d i rghamukh i d i rghaghol)a cha d i rghika.

- - - - -
DanujantakarT du�ta du�khadaridryabhanjin T.

1 5 . Durachara cha do�aghn i damapatn i dayapara.
- -
Manobhava manu mayT manuvarpsapravarddhin T.

Syama syamatanu� sobha saumya sambhuvilasinL
74
-
Sri-chhinnamasta-astottara-sata-nama-stotram
,
• •
- -
1 . Om chhinnamasta mahavidya mahabh i ma mahodari .

Char:u;tesvarT char:u;tamata char:u;tamur:u;taprabhaiijin T.
-
2 . Mahachar;Jc;ta char;Jc;tarupa chal)c;tika char;Jc;takhal)c;tin i .

- -
Krodhin i krodhajanan i krodharupa kuhu� kala.

3. Kopatura kopayuta kopasarpharakarii)T.
- -
Vajravairochan i vajra vajrakalpa cha c;takin i .

- -
4. l;)aki n i karmanirata c;taki n i karmapujita.

!;)akin Tsariganirata c;takin Tpremapurita.
5 . Khatvarigadharil) T kharva khac;tgakharpparadharil) T.
Pretasana pretayuta pretasarigaviharil) T.
-
6 . Chhinnamur;Jc;tadhara chhinnachar;Jc;tavidya cha chitrin i .-

•
Ghorarupa ghoradr�tirghorarava ghanoda r i .

7 . Yogin T yoganirata japayajiiaparayal)a.
Yonichakramay i yon i ryon ichakrapravartin i .
- -
8 . Yonimudra yonigamya yoniyantranivasin i .

Yantrarupa yantramayT yantresT yantrapujita.
9 . KTrtya kapardinT kaiT karikaiT kalavikarii)T.
-
Arakta raktanayana raktapanaparayal)a.

- - -
1 0 . Bhavan i bhDtida bhDtirbhlitidatri cha bhairav i .

Bhai ravacharan i rata bh Dtabhai ravasevita.
1 1 . Bhima bhimesvarT devT bhTmanadaparayal)a. -
Bhavaradhya bhavanuta bhavasagarataril) i .

-
1 2. Bhadrakal i bhadratanurbhadrarupa cha bhadrika. -
Bhadrarupa mahabhadra subhadra bhadrapalin i .

-
1 3. Subhavya bhavyavadana sumukh i siddhasevita.

Siddhida siddhinivaha siddhasiddhanisevita . •
1 4. 5ubhada subhaga suddha suddhasattva subhavaha.

Sre�tha df�timayT devT df�tisarpharakaril) T.
1 5 . SarvanT sarvaga sarva sarvamarigalakarii)T.
Siva santa santirupa mrc;tanT madanatura.
75
Sri-dhiimavati-astottara-sata-nama-stotram • •
1 . Om dhumavati dhumravarr:ta dhumrapanaparayal)a.

-
Dhumraksamathin i dhanya dhanyasthananivasin i .

- -
• •
2 . Aghoracharasantu!?ta aghoracharamaQc;tita.
Aghoramantrasamprita aghoramantrasampujita.
-
3. Attattahasanirata malinambaradharin i .
-
• • • • •
•
Vfddha virupa vidhava vidya cha viraladvija.

4. Pravrddhaghol)a kumukh i kutila kutilek!jial)a.
-
KaraiT cha karalasya kalikaiT surpadharil) T.

5 . Kakadhvajaratharuc;tha kevala kathina kuhul;l.
K!jiutpipasarddita nitya lalajjihva digambara.
6 . oTrghodarT dTrgharava dTrghangT dTrghamastaka.
Vimuktakuntala k i rtya kailasasthanavasin i.
- -
7 . Krura kalasvarupa cha kalachakrapravartin i .

-
Vivarna chanchala dusta dustavidhvamsakarin T.

• • • • • • •
8 . Chal)c;t i chaQc;tasvarupa cha chamur:tc;ta char:tc;tanil;lsvana.

-
Char:tc;tavega chaQc;tagatil;l char:tc;tamur:tc;tavinasin T.

9 . Char:tc;talin I chitrarekha chitralig I chitrarupil) T.
Kr!ii r:t a kapardin i kulla kf!ii r:t arupa kriyavat i .
- -
1 0 . Kumbhastan i mahonmatta madirapanavihvala.

-
Chaturbhuja lalajjihva satrusarpharakarir:t T.

1 1 . 5avaruc;tha savagata smasanasthanavasin T. -
Duraradhya durachara durjanapritidayin i .

-
1 2 . Nirmamsa cha nirakara dhumahasta varanvita .

•
Kalaha cha kaliprlta kalikalma!jianasin T.

1 3. Mahakalasvarupa cha mahakalaprapujita.
Mahadevapriyamedha mahasalikatanasin T.
1 4. Bhaktapriya bhaktagatil;l bhaktasatruvinasin T.
Bhairav i bhuvana bh i ma bharat i bhuvanatmika.
- - -
1 5. BhuruQc;ta bh i manayana trinetra bahurupil) i .

- -
TrilokeST trikalajna trisvarupa trayTtanu�;�.

Trimurttischa tatha tanvT trisaktischa trisulin T.
76
Sri-bhagala-a�tottara-sata-nama-stotram
1 . Om bagala vi�r;Juvanita vi�r;Jusankarabhamin T.

Bahula vedamata cha mahavi�r;Juprasurapi.
2 . Mahamatsya mahakurma mahavaraharupir;J i .
-
Narasirphapriya ramya vamana va!urOpir;J i .

3. Jamadagnyasvarupa cha rama ramaprapujita.
Kf�r;Ja kapardin i krtya kalaha kalakarir;J i .
- -
4. Buddhirupa buddhabharyya bauddhapakhaQ9akhaQ9in i .

-
Kalkirupa kalihara kalidurgatinasin T.

5 . Ko!isuryapratTkasa ko!ikandarpamohin T.
Kevala ka!hina kal i kalakaivalyadayin i .
- -
6 . KesavT kesavaradhya kisorT kesavastuta.

Rudrarupa rudramurtti� rudraQ i rudradevata.
-
7 . Nak�atrarupa nak�atra nak�atresaprapujita.

Nak�atresapriya nitya nak�atrapativandita.
8 . Nagin i nagajanan i nagarajapravandita.
- -
NagesvarT nagakanya nagarT cha nagatmaja.

9. Nagadhirajatanaya nagarajaprapujita.
NavTna nTrada pita syama saundaryakariQL
1 0. Rakta n Tla ghana subhra sveta saubhagyadayin T.
Sundari saubhaga saumya svarQabha svargatiprada.
-
1 1 . RiputrasakarT rekha satrusarpharakariQL

Bhamin T cha tatha maya stambhin T mohin T subha.
1 2 . Ragadve�akari ratri rauravadhvarpsakariQ i .
- - -
Yak�ir;J T siddhanivaha siddhesa siddhirupiQ T.

1 3. LankapatidhvarpsakarT lankesaripuvandita.
Lankanathakulahara maharavanaharin i .
-
• •
1 4 . Devadanavasiddhaughapujita paramesvarT.
Parar;Jurupa parama paratantravinasin T.
1 5 . Varada varadaradhya varadanaparayar;Ja.
Varadesapriyav T ra v T rabhD�ar;JabhD�ita.
1 6 . Vasuda bahuda var;J i brahmarupa varanana.
-
Salada p itavasana p itabhD�ar;JabhD�ita.

- -
P i tapu�papriya p i tahara p i tasvarupir;J i .

... - - -
77
Sri-matarig i-atl5tottara-sata-nama-stotram
1 . Om mahamattamatariginT siddhirupa tatha yoginT

bhadrakal i rama cha.
-
Bhavan i bhayapritida bhDtiyukta bhavaradhita

- -
bhDtisampatkari cha.
-
2 . Dhanadh lsamata dhanagaradr!?!irdhanesarchita

dhlravapl vararigl.
Prakr!?!S. prabharupir;� i kamarupa prahr!?!S.
-
mahak i rtida karnanal i .

- -
3 . KaraiT bhaga ghorarupa bhagarigl bhagahva

bhagapritida bh i marupa.
- -
Bhavan I mahakausikl kosapurr;�a kisorl kisorapriya

nand i ha.
-
4. Mahakarar;�a karar;�a karmaSTia kapaiT prasiddha

mahasiddhakhanda. • •
Makarapriya manarupa mahes T malollasin T

lasyal i lalayarig i .
- -
5 . K!?ama k!?emaSTia k!?apakarir;� T chak!?ayaprltida

bhDtiyukta bhavan i .
-
Bhavaradhita bhDtisatyatmika cha prabhodbhasita

bhanubhasvatkara cha.
6 . Dharadh l!?amata dhanagaradr�!irdhanesarchita

dhTvara ghTvararigL
Prakr!?!aprabharupir;� i prar;�arupa prakr!?!asvarupa
-
svarDpapriya cha.
7 . Chalatkw:u;tala kamin i kantayukta kapala'chala

-
kalakoddharin i cha .
-
Kadambapriya ko!ari ko!adeha krama ki rtida .

- -
karr;�arDpa cha kak!?i .

-
8 . K!?amarigI k!?ayapremarupa k!?aya cha k!?ayak!?a

k!?ayahva k!?ayaprantara cha.
K!?aratkaminI k!?arir;� T k!?Trapurr;�a siva rig T cha
sakambharT sakadeha,
78
9 . Mahasakayajiia phalaprasaka cha sakahva
sakahvasakakhya saka cha.
Sakak�a�taro�a suro�a surekha mahase�ayajiio
pavTtapriya cha.
1 o. JayantT jaya jagratT yogyarupa jayariga

japadhyana-santu�tasanjiia.
Jaya prar)arupa jaya svarr)adeha jaya jvalinT yaminT
-
yamyarupa.
- -
11 . Jaganmatrrupi jagaprek�ar)i cha svadhi

vausadanti vilambivilambi.
• •
�a(ilanga mahalambarupi'sihasti padi-hirit:' T

harin i hirin i cha.
- -
• •
1 2 . Mahamarigala marigalapremakTrti�
nisumbhachchhida sumbhadarpatvahi cha.
Tatha'nandabijadimuktisvarupi tatha
-
chat:'9amuQQipada mukhyachaQQi.
1 3. Prach&QQi'prachaQQi mahich&QQ&vegi chalach-

-
chimara chimari chandrak i rtih . •
Sucham ikari chitrabhu�ojjvalarig i susarig itag Ttarp

- ya
c h a pa - -t
- d apay . .v
�, · . "��"�
v'�w;. .
�
· . .. . �-
.'
�"
'"
':
79
-
Sri -kamala-astottara-sata-nama-stotram
,
• •
1 . Om mahamaya mahalak�mT mahaval)i mahesvarT.

- -
Mahadevi maharatrih mahisasuramardin i . • •
2. Kalaratri� kuhu� purl) a nandadya bhadrika nisa.

Jaya rikta mahasakti� devamata krsodarT.
3. Sachindrar;�T sakranuta sarikarapriyavallabha.
- - -
Mahavarahajanan i madanonmathin i mah i .

-
4. Vaikunthanatharaman i visnuvaksahsthalasthita.
• • • • • • •
VisvesvarT visvamata varada'bhayada siva.

5 . SOlin T chakril) T padma pas in T sarikhadharil) T.
-
Gadin i mul)<;iamala cha kamala karul)alaya.

6. Padmak�adharii)T hyamba mahavi�l)upriyarikarT.
Golokanatharamal) T golokesvarapOjita.
7 . Gaya ganga cha yamuna gomatT garu<;iasana.
- - -
Gal)<;iak i sarayustap i reva chaiva payasvin i .

- -
8 . Narmada chaiva kaver i kedarasthalavasin i .

KisorT kesavanuta mahendraparivandita.
-
9 . Brahmadidevani rmal)akaril) i devapujita. -
Ko!ibrahmal)<;iamadhyastha ko!ibrahmal)<;iakaril) i .
1 o. Srutirupa srutikarT srutismrtiparayal)a.
Indira sindhutanaya matarig T lokamatrka.
- -
1 1 . Trilokajanan i tantra tantramantrasvarlipil) i .

TaruQT cha tamohantrT marigala marigalayana.
1 2 . Madhukaitabhamathin T sumbhasuravinasin T.
•
Nisumbhadihara mata harisarikaraplijita.

1 3 . SarvadevamayTsarva saraQagatapalinT.
Saral)ya sambhuvanita sindhutTranivasin T.
1 4 . Gandharvaganarasika g Ttagovindavallabha.
-
Trailokyapalin i tattvarupa taruQyapurita.

- -
1 5 . Chandraval i chandramukh i chandrika chandrapujita.

Chandra sasarikabhagin T g TtavadyaparayaQa.
- -
Sr�!irOpa Sf�!ikari Sf�!iSaf11 h arakaril) i .
80
Sri-daksinamurtti-stotram
• •
1 . Visva'!l darpal)adrsyamananagarTtulya'!l n ijantargata'!l

Pasyannatmani mayaya bahirivodbhlita'!l yatha nidraya.
Yassak!?atkurute prabodhasamaye svatmanamevadvaya'!l
Tasmai srigurumurttaye nama ida'!' sridak!?il)amurttaye.
2. B ijasyantarivarikurojagadida'!l prari n i rvikalpa'!l puna�

Mayakalpitadesakalakalana vaichitrya chitrikrtam.
Mayaviva vijrmbhayatyapi mahayog iva ya� svechchhaya
- -
3 . Yasyaiva sphural)a'!l sadatmakamasatkalparthaka'!l bhasate

Sak!?attattvamasiti vedavachasa yo bodhayatyasritan.
Yatsak!?atkaral)adbhavenna punaravrtti rbhavambhonidhau
Nanachchhidraghatodarasthita mahad i paprabhabhasvara'!l

-
4.
Jnana'!l yasya tu chak!?uradikaral)advara bahi� spandate.
Janam iti tam eva bhantamanubhatyetatsamasta'!l jag at
-
5. Deha'!l pral)amapindriyal)yapi chala'!l buddhi'!l cha sunya'!l vidu�

Stribalandhajac;iopamastvahamiti bhranta bhrsa'!l vadina� .
Mayasaktivilasakalpitamahavyamohasa'!lharil)e
Tasmai srigurumurttaye r:�ama ida'!' · sridak!?il)amurttaye .
•
6 . Rahugrastadivakarendusadrso mayasamachchhadanat
Sanmatra� karal)opasa'!lharaQato yo'bhOtsu!?upta� puman .
Pragasvapsamiti prabodhasamaye ya� pratyabhijiiayate
7. Valyadi!?vapi jagradadi!?u tatha sarvasvavasthasvapi

Vyavrttasvanuvartamanamahamityanta� sphuranta'!l sada.
Svatmana'!l prakati karoti bhajata'!l yo mudraya bhadraya
-
Tasmai srigurumul"ttaye nama ida'!' sridak!?il)amurttaye.
a. Visva'!l pasyati karyakaraQataya svasvamisambandhata�

Si!?yacharyataya tathaiva pitrputradyatmana bhedata�.
Svapne jagrati va ya e!?a purU!?O mayaparibhramita�
Tasmai srigurumurttaye nama ida'!' sridak!?iQamurttaye.
81
9. Bhurambhal!lsyanalo'nilo'mbaramaharnatho himal!lsul) puman
ltya bhati characharatmakamidal!l yasyaival!l murttya!?takam.
Nanyatkinchana vidyate vimrsatal!l yasmatparasmadvibhol)
Tasmai srigurumurttaye nama idal!l sridak!?ir)amurttaye.
1 o . Sarvatmatvamiti sphutikrtamidal!l yasmadamu!?minstave

Tenasya sravat;�attadarthamananaddhyanachcha sarikT rtanat.
SarvatmatvamahavibhDtimahital!l syadisvaratval!l svatal)
S iddhayettatpunara!?tadha parit;�atal!l chaisvaryamavyahatam.
1 . Omkaral!l bindu sal!lyuktal!l nityal!l dhyayanti yoginal).

K amad al!l mo k!?ada l!l chaiva omkaraya namo nama!).
2 . Namanti r!?ayo deval) namantyapsarasarigat;�al).
Naral) namanti devesarp nakaraya namo nama�).
3. Mahadevarp mahatmanarp mahadhyanaparayat;�am.
Mahapapahararp deval!l makaraya namo nama�).
4. Sivarp santarp jagannatharp lokanugrahakarakam.
Sivamekapadarp nityarp sikaraya namo nama�).
5. Vahanarp Vf!?abho yasya vasuki kat;�thabhD!?al)am.
Vame saktidhararp devarp vakaraya namo nama�).
6 . Yatra yatra sthito deval) sarvavyapi mahesvaral).
Yo guru�) sarvadevanal!l yakaraya namo nama�).
Nama!) sivaya namo nama!).
Nama!) sivaya namo nama!).
82
Liliga�takam
1 . Brahma murari surarchita lirigam

Nirmala bhasita sobhita lirigam.
Janmaja du�kha vinasana lirigam
TatpraQamami sadasiva lirigam.
2 . Deva muni pravararchita lirigam

Kama-dahana karul)akara lirigam.
RavaQa darpa vinasana lirigam
3. Sarva sugandhi sulepita lirigam

Buddhi-vivarddhana karal)a lirigam .
Siddhasurasura vandita lirigam
4 . Kanaka mahamal)i bhD�?ita lirigam

Phal)ipati-Vel?tita sobhita lirigam.
Dakl?a suyajiia vinasana lirigam
5 . Kurikuma chandana lepita lirigam

Parikaja hara susobhita lirigam.
Saiichita papa vinasana lirigam
6 . DevagaQarchita sevita lirigam

Bhavairbhaktibhireva cha lirigam.
Dinakara koti prabhakara lirigam
7 . Al?!adalo parivel?tita lirigam

Sarva samudbhava karal)a lirigam.
Al?!a daridra vinasana lirigam
TatpraQamami sadasiva ljrigam.
8 . Suraguru suravara pujita lirigam

Surataru pul?pa sadarchita lirigam.
Paratpararr paramatmaka lirigam
83
Sri-sivastakam
• •
1 . Prabhu misamanisamase;;agur;Jarp
Gur;Jah i namah isagarabharar;Jam.
Rar;Janirjitadurjayadaityapurarp
Prar;Jamami sivarp sivakalpatarum.
2. G irirajasutanvitavamatanurp
Tanuninditarajitako!ividhum.
Vidhivi;;r;Jusirodhrtapadayugarp
Pral)amami sivarp sivakalpatarum.
3. Sasalaiichhitaraiijitasanmukutarp
Ka!ilambitasundarakrttipatam.
Surasaivalin ikrtaputajatarp
4 . Nayanatrayabhu;;itacharumukharp
Mukhapadmaparajitako!ividhum.
Vidhukhandavimanditabhalatatam
• • • • • •

5 . vr;;arajaniketanamadigururp
Garalasanamaj ivi;;al)adharam.
Pramathadhipasevakaraiijanakarp
6. Makaradhvajamattamatarigahararp
Karicharmaganagavibodhakaram.
Varamargal)asulavi;;al)adhararp
7. Jagadudbhavapalananasakararp
Tridivesasiromal)idhfl?!apadam.
Priyamanavasadhujanaikagatirp
8 . Hrdasthatama� prakarapahararp
Nrmanojanitaghavinasakaram.
Bhajato'khiladu�khasamiddhahararp
84
Rudrastakam • •
1. Namam Tsam I sana nirval)aruparp,

Vibhurp vyapakarp brahma vedasvarupam.
Nijarp nirgul)arp nirvikalparp niri harp
-
Chidakasamakasavasarp bhaje'ham.
2. Nirakaramorikaramlilarp turTyarp
Girajiiana gotTtam Tsarp girTsam.
Karalarp mahakalakalarp krpalarp
Gul)agara sarpsarapararp nato'ham.
3. Tul?aradrisarikasagaurarp gabh Trarp
Manobhlita koti prabha srTsarTram.
Sphuranmauli kallolin i charu gariga
-
Lasadbhalabalendu kal)the bhujariga.

4. Chalatkundalam bhru sunetram visalam
• • • • •
Prasannananarp n i lakal)tharp dayalam .

-
Mrgadh Tsacharmam bararp mul)<;tamalarp

Priyarp sarikararp sarvanatharp bhajami.
5 . Prachal)<;tarp prakrl?tarp pragalbharp paresarp
Akhal)<;larp ajarp bhanukotiprakasam.
Traya� slila nirmlilanarp sulapal)irp
Bhaje'harp bhavan i patirp bhavagamyam.
-
6. Kalatita kalyal)a kalpantakari

- -
Sadasajjananandadata purari .
Chidanandasandoha mohapahari
-
Pras ida pras ida prabho manmathari.

- -
7. Na yavad umanatha padaravindarp

Bhajanti ha loke pare va naral)am.
-
Na tavatsukharp santi santapanasarp

Pras i da prabho sarvabhlitadhivasam.
-
8 . Na janami yogarp japarp naiva pujarp

Nato'ham sada sarvada sarpbhu tubhyam.
Jara janma du�khaugha tatapyamanarp
Prabho pahi apannamamTsa sambho.
85
Siva-aparadha-k�amapana-stotram
1 . Adau karmaprasarigat . kalayati kalu�arp matrkuk�au sthitarp .marp

-
Vil)mDtramedhyamadhye kvathayati nitararp jatharo jataveda�.

Yadyadvai tatra du�kharp vyathayati nitararp sakyate kena vakturp
·
K�antavyo me'paradha� siva siva siva bho srimahadeva sambho.

2 . Balye du�khatireko malalulitavapu� stanyapane pipasa
No saktaschendriyebhyo bhavagul)ajanita jantavo marp tudanti.
Nanarogadidu�khadrudanaparavasa� sarikararp na smarami
K�antavyo me'paradha� siva siva siva bho srimahadeva sambho.
3. Prauc;tho'harp yauvanastho vi�ayavi�adharai� paiicha
bhi rmarmasandhau
Da�to na�to viveka� sutadhanayuvatisvadasaukhye ni�al)l)a�.
Saivichintavih Tnarp mama hrdayamaho managarvadhirOc;tharp
K�antavyo me'paradha� siva siva siva bho srT mahadeva sambho.
4 . Varddhakye chendriyal)arp vigatagatimatischadhidaivaditapai�
Papai rogairviyogaistvanavasitavapu� prauc;thih i narp cha d i nam .
- -
Mithyamohabhila!]lairbhramati mama mana dhOrjaterdhyanasOnyarr

K�antavyo me'paradha� siva siva siva bho srT maha.deva sambho.
5 . No sakyarp smartakarma pratipadagahanapratyavayakulakhyal"[l
Sraute varta kathaf!l me dvijakulavihite brahmamarge susare.
Nastha dharme vichara� sraval)amananayo� kif!l nididhyasitavyar:
Kl?antavyo me'paradha� siva siva siva bho srTmahadeva sambho
6 . Snatva pratyiJl?akale snapanavidhividhau nahrtal"[l garigatoyaf!l
.
POjartharp va kadachidbahutaragahanatkhal)c;tabilv i dalani .

-
Nan ita padmamala sarasi vikasita gandhapul?pe tvadarthaf!l

-
Kl?antavyo me'paradha� siva siva siva bho srTmahadeva sambho.

7. Dugdhairmadhvajyayuktairdadhisitasahitai� snapital"[l naiva lirigarp
No liptarp chandanadyai� kanakavirachitai� pOjitarp na prasOnai� .
DhOpai� karpOrad i pairvividharasayutairnaiva bhakl?yopaharai�
-
K�antavyo me'paradha� siva siva siva bho srTmahadeva sambho.

8 . Dhyatva chitte sivakhyarp prachurataradhanarp naiva
dattarp dvijebhyo
Havyarp te lakl?asarikhyairhutavahavadane narpitarp bTjamantrai�.
No taptarp garigatT re vratajapaniyamai� rudrajapyairna vedai�
K!]lantavyo me'paradha� siva siva siva bho srTmahadeva sambho.
86
9. Sthitva sthane saroje praQavamayamarutkuQ<;iale suk�mamarge
Sante svante pral ine prakatitavibhave jyotirOpe parakhye.
, -
Lirigajiie brahmavakye sakalatanugatarp sarikararp na smarami

K�antavyo me'paradha� siva siva siva bho srTmahadeva sambho.
1 o. Nagno ni�sangasuddhastriguQavirahito dhvastamohandhakaro
Nasagre nyastadr,tirviditabhavaguQo naiva df�ta� kadachit.
Unmanyavasthaya tvarp vigatakalimalarp sarikararp na smarami
K�antavyo me'paridha� siva siva siva bho srTmahadeva sambho.
1 1 . Chandrodbhasitasekhare smarahare gangadhare sarikare
Sarpairbhu�itakaQthakarQavivare netrotthavaisvanare.
Dantitvakkrtasundarambaradhare trailokyasare hare
Mok�artharp kuru ch ittavrtti makhi lamanyaistu kirp karmabhi �.
1 2. Kirp vanena dhanena vajikaribhi� praptena rajyena kirp
Kirp va putrakalatramitrapasubhirdehena gehena kim.
Jnatvaitatk�aQabharigurarp sapadi re tyajyarp mana dOrata�
Svatmartharp guruvakyato bhaja bhaja s rlpa rvatTvallabham.
1 3. Ayurnasyati pasyatarp pratidinarp yati k�ayarp yauvanarp
Pratyayanti gata� punarna divasa� kala jagadbhak�aka�.
Lak�m Tstoyatararigabharigachapala vidyuchchalarp j Tvitarp
Tasmanmarp saraQagatarp saraQada tvarp rak�a rak�adhuna.
1 4. KaracharaQakrtarp vakkayajarp karmajarp va
SravaQanayanajarp va manasarp vaparadham.
,
Vihitamavihitam va sarvametatksamasva
• •
•
Jaya jaya karuQabdhe srTmahadeva sambho.
87
-
Sri-sivamahimnah Stotram
,
1. Mahimnal) pararp te paramavidul?o yadyasadrsi

-
Stutirbrahmad i namapi tadavasannastvayi giral).

Athavachyal) sarval) svamatiparil)amavadhi Qfl)an
Mamapyel?a stotre hara nirapavadal) parikaral).
2. Atital) panthanarp tava cha mahima varimanasayo

Ratadvyav[ttya yarp chakitamabhidhatte srutirapi.
Sal) kasya stotavyal) katividhagul)al) kasya vil?ayal)
-
Pade tvarvach i ne patati na mana!) kasya na vachal).

-
3. Madhusph ita vachal) paramamamrtarp nirmitavata-

Stava brahmankirp vagapi suragurorvismayapadam.
-
Mama tvetarp val) i rp gul)akathanapul)yena bhavatal)

-
Punam ityarthe'sminpu ramathana! Buddhirvyavasita.
4 . Tavaisvaryarp yattajjagadudayarakl?apralayakrt
-
Trayivastu vyastarp tiSfl?U gul)abhinnasu tanul?u.

- -
Abhavyanamasmin varada ramal) iyamaramal) i rp

-
Vihanturp vyakrosi rp vidadhata ihaike ja<;tadhiyal).

-
5 . Kimi hal) kirikayal) sa khalu kimupayastribhuvanarp

Kimadharo dhata srjati kimupadana iti cha.
Atarkyaisvarye tvayyanavasaradul)stho hatadhiyal)
Kutarko'yarp karpschinmukharayati mohaya jagatal).
6. Ajanmano lokal) kimavayavavanto'pi jagatam

Adhi�?thatararp kirp bhavavidhiranadrtya bhavati.
An Tso va kuryad bhuvanajanane kat) parikaro
Yato mandastvarp pratyamaravara! Sarpserata ime.
7. TrayT sarikhyarp yoga!) pasupatimatarp vail?l)avamiti

Prabhinne prasthane paramidamadal) pathyamiti cha.
-
Ruch i narp vaichitryad fjukutilananapathajul?iil'!l

Nfl)ameko gamyastvamasi payasamarl)ava iva.
8 . Mahokl?al) khatvarigarp parasurajinarp bhasma phal)ina�

-
Kapalarp chet iyattava varada tantropakaral)am.

Surastarp tamrddhirp dadhati tu bhavadbhrDpral)ihitarp
Na hi svatmaramarp vil?ayamrgatrl?Qa bhramayati.
88
9 . Dh ruvarp kaschitsarvarp sakalamaparastvadh ruvamidarp
Paro dhrauvyadhrauvye jagati gadati vyastavi�aye.
Samaste'pyetasmin puramathana tairvismita iva
Stuvaiijihremi tvarp na khalu nanu dhfl?ta mukharata.
1 o . Tavaisvaryarp yatnadyadupari viriiichirhariradha�

Parichchhetturp yatavanalamanalaskandhavapul?a�.
Tato bhaktisraddhabharagurugrr;�adbhyarp girisa yat
Svayarp tasthe tabhyarp tava kimanuvrttirna phalati.
1 1 . Ayatnadapadya tribhuvanamavairavyatikararp
Dasasyo yadbahunabhrta rar;�akar;�<;iuparavasan .
Sira�padma srer;� i rachitacharar;�ambhoruhabale�
Sthirayastvadbhaktestripurahara visphurjitamidam .
1 2 . Amul?ya tvatsevasamadhigatasararp bhujavanarp

Balatkailase'pi tvadadhivasatau vikramayata�.
Alabhya patale'pyalasachalitarigul?thasirasi
Pratil?tha tvayyas id dhruvamupachito muhyati khala�.
-
1 3 . Yadrddhirp sutramr:10 varada paramochchairapi sat i m

-
Adhaschakre bar;�a� parijanavidheyastribhuvana� .

Na tachchitrarp tasmin varivasitari tvachcharar;�ayor
Na kasya unnatyai bhavati sirasastvayyavanati�.
1 4 . Akar;�<;iabrahmar;�<;iakl?ayachakitadevasurakrpa-
Vidheyasyas idyastrinayana vil?arp sarphrtavata�.
-
Sa kalmal?a� kar;�the tava na kurute na sriyamaho

Vikaro'pi slaghyo bhuvanabhayabharigavyasanina�.
1 5 . Asiddhartha naiva kvachidapi sadevasuranare

Nivartante nityarp jagati jayino yasya visikha�.
Sa pasyann isa tvamitarasurasadharar;�amabhDt
Smara� smartavyatma na hi vasil?u pathya� paribhava�.
1 6. Mahi padaghatad vrajati sahasa sarpsayapadarp

Padarp Vil?r;�orbh ramyadbhujaparigharugr;�agrahagar;�am .
Muhurdyaurdausthyarp yatyanibhrtajatata<;iitatata
Jagadrakl?ayai tvarp natasi nanu vamaiva vibhuta.
1 7 . Viyadvyap i taragar;�agur;�itaphenodgamaruchi�
-
Pravaho vararp ya� Pfl?atalaghudrl?ta� sirasi te.
89
Jagaddv i pakaral!l jaladhivalayal!l ten a krtamit-
-
Yanenaivonneyal!l dhrtamahima divyal!l tava vapu�.
1 8. Ratha� k!?or;JT yanta satadh[tiragendro dhanuratho

Ratharige chandrarkau rathacharaQapaQi� sara iti.
Didhak!?oste ko'yarp tripuratrQamaQambaravidhi�-
Vidheyai� kriQantyo na khalu paratantra� prabhudhiya�.
-
1 9. Hariste sahasrarp kamalabalimadhaya padayo�

Yadekone tasminnijamudaharannetrakamalam.
Gato bhaktyudreka� pariQatimasau chakravapu!?a
TrayaQarp rak!?ayai tripurahara jagarti jagatam.
2 0 . Kratau supte jagrattvamasi phalayoge kratumatal!l

Kva karma pradhvastarp phalati puru!?aradhanam[te.
Atastvarp samprek!?ya kratu!?u phaladanapratibhuvarp
srutau sraddhal!l badhva dr9haparikara� karmasu jana�.
2 1 . Kriyadakljio dakljia� kratupatiradhisastanubhrtam

'='liiT Qamarttvijyal!l saraQada sadasya� suragaQa�.
Kratubh ral!lsastvatta� kratuphalavidhanavyasanino
Dhruval!l kartu� sraddhavidhuramabhicharaya hi makha�.
2 2 . Prajanathal!l natha prasabhamabhikal!l sval!l duhitaral!l

Gatal!l rohidbhutal!l riramayiljiumrl?Yasya vapuljia.
Dhanu!?pal)eryatal!l divamapi sapatrakrtamamul!l
Trasantal!l te'dyapi tyajati na mrgavyadharabhasa�.
23. SvalavaQyasarpsa dhrtadhanuljiamahnaya trt:�avat�

Pura� plul?!arp df!?!Va puramathana puljipayudhamapi.
Yadi straiQarp devi yamanirata dehardhagha!anad-
-
Avaiti tvamaddha bata varada mugdha yuvataya�.
24. Smasane�vakri9a smarahara pisacha� sahacharas-

Chitabhasmalepa� sragapi nrkaro!i parikara�.
-
Amarigalyarp silarp tava bhavatu namaivamakhilal!l

Tathapi smartrQarp varada paramarp marigalamasi.
2 5 . Mana� pratyakchitte savidhamavadhayattamaruta�

Prahr�yadromaQa� pramadasalilotsarigitadrsa�.
Yadalokyahladarp hrada iva nimajyamrtamaye
Dadhatyantastattvarp kimapi yaminastatkila bhavan.
90
26. Tvamarkastvarr somastvamasi pavanastvarr hutavaha�
Tvamapastvarr vyoma tvamu dharal)iratma tvamiti cha.
Parichchhinnamevarr tvayi paril)ata bibhratu girarr
Na vidmastattattvarr vayamiha tu yattvarr na bhavasi.
27. Trayi rr tisro vrttistribhuvanamatho trinapi suran-

- - -
Akaradyai rvarl)aistri bhi rabhidadhatt i rl)avikfti.

-
Turiyarr te dhama dhvanibhiravarundhanamal)ubhi�

-
Samastarr vyastarr tvarr saral)ada Qfl)8tyomiti padam.
2 8 . Bhava� sarvo rudra� pasupatirathogra� saha mahan

Tatha bhTmesanaviti yadabhidhana�takamidam.
Amu�minpratyekarr pravicharati deva srutirapi
Priyayasmai dhamne pral)ihitanamasyo'smi bhavate.
29. Namo nedi�thaya priyadava davi�thaya cha namo

Nama� k�odhi�!haya smarahara mahi�thaya cha nama�.
Namo var�i�!haya trinayana yavi�!haya cha namo
Nama� sarvasmai te tadidamitisarvaya cha nama�.
30. Bahalarajase visvotpattau bhavaya namo nama�

Prabalatamase tatsarrhare haraya namo nama�.
Janasukhakrte sattvodriktau mr<;laya namo nama�
Pramahasi pade nistraigul)ye sivaya namo nama�.
3 1 . Krsaparil)ati cheta� klesavasyarr kva chedarr

Kva cha tava gul)asTmollarighinT sasvadfddhi�.
lti chakitamamand i krtya marr bhaktiradhad
-
Varada charal)ayoste vakyapu�popaharam.
3 2 . Asitagirisamarr syatkajjalarr sindhupatre

Surataruvarasakha lekhan T patramurvT.
Likhati yadi g[hitva sarada sarva kalarr
Tadapi tava gul)anam Tsa pararr na yati.
3 3 . Asurasuramun i ndrairarchitasyendumaule�
-
Grathitagul)amahimno nirg ul)asyesvarasya.

Sakalagul)avari�tha� pu�padantabhidhano
Ruchiramalaghuvrttai� stotrametachchakara.
34. Aharaharanavadyarr dhurjate� stotrametat

Pathati paramabhaktya suddhachitta� pumanya� .
91
Sa bhavati sivaloke rudratulyastatha'tra
Prachurataradhanayu� putravank Trttimarrscha.
35. Diklila danarr tapastirtharr jiianarr yagadika� kriya�.

Mahimnastavapathasya kalarr narhanti lilOQasTm.
36. Asamaptamidarr stotrarr pul)yarr gandharvabhalilitam.

-
Anaupamyam manohari sivamisvaravarl)anam.
37. Mahesannaparo devo mahimno napara stuti�.

Aghorannaparo mantra nasti tattvarr guro� param.
38. Kusumadasananama sarvagandharvaraja�

Sisusasidharamaulerdevadevasya dasa�.
Sa khalu nijamahimno bhralilta evasya rolilat
Stavanamidamakarlil iddivyadivyarr mahimna�.
-
39. Suravaramunipujyarr svargamok�aikaheturr

Pathati yadi manulilya� praiijalirnanyacheta�.
Vrajati sivasam Tparr kinnarai� stDyamana�
Stavanamidamamogharr pulilpadantapral) itam.
-
40. SrTpulilpadantam ukhaparikajani rgatena

Stotrel)a kilvililaharel)a harapriyel)a.
Kal)thasthitena pathitena samahitena
SuprT I) ito bhavati bhutapatirmahesa�.
4 1 . ltye�a varimayT puja srTmachchharikarapadayo�

Arpita tena devesa� prTyatarr me sadasiva�.
42. Yadaklilararr padal"[l bhraliltarr matrah i narr cha yadbhavet.

-
Tatsarvarr k�amyatarr deva prasida paramesvara!
Haril) om piirf)amadal) piiff)amidaf!l piirf)atpiirf)amudachyate.

Piirf)asya piirf)amadaya piirf)amevavasi�yate.
92
Sivapafichiktara-stotram
.;,o.., · _ - .
..
� .
,
Nagendraharljii..,...rttoeh anaya
.
, ...
1.
Bhasmarigaragaya mahesvaraya.
Nityaya suddhaya digambaraya
Tasmai •na• karaya nama� sivaya.
-
2. Manda kin isalilachandanacharchitaya
NandTsvarapramathanathamahesvaraya.
Mandirapu�pabahupu�pa supujitiya
Tasmai •ma• karaya nama� sivaya.
3. Siviya gaurTvadanibjavrnda
Suryiya dak�idhvaranasakiya.
srTn Tlakar:tthaya vr,adhvajaya
Tasmai •si' karaya nama� siviya.
4 . Vasi�thakumbhodbhavagautamiya
Mun T ndra devirchitasekharaya.
Chandrirkavaisvinaralochaniya
Tasmai •va• karaya nama� sivaya.
5 . Yak,asvarupiya jatidhariya
Pinikahastiya sanitaniya.
Divyiya deviya digambariya
Tasmai lya• kiriya nama� siviya.
93
Siva-tandava-stotram • •
-
1 . Jatatav i -galajjala-pravaha-pavitasthale
Gale'valambya-lambitarp bhujariga-turiga-malikam.
r;>amac;t-<;lamac;tc;tamac;tc;tama<;l-ninada-vac;tc;tamarvayam
Chakara-chanda tandavam tanotu nah sivah sivam.
• • • • • • •
-
2 . Jatakatahasambhrama-bhramannilimpa nirjhari
-
Vilola-vichi-vallari virajamana-murddhani.
-
Dhagad-dhagad-dhagad-jvalallalata-patta pavake
Kisora-chandra-sekhare rati� pratik�al)arp mama.
-
3 . Dhara-dharendra nandin i vilasa bandhu bandhura-
Sphurat diganta santati pramodamana manase.
-
Krpa-katak�a-dhoral) i n i ruddha durdharapadi
Kvachid-digambare mano vinodametu vastuni.
4. Jata-bhujariga-pirigala-sph u rat-phal)a-mal)i-prabha
Kadamba-kurikuma-drava-pralipta-digvadhumukhe.
-
Madandha-sindhura-sphurat-tvaguttar i yamedure
Mano-vinodamadbhutam bi bhartu bhutabhartari.
•
5 . Sahasra-lochana-prabhrtya se�a lekha sekhara-

Prasuna-dhul i-dhoral) i vidhusararighrip i thabhu�.
- -
Bhujarigarajamalaya nibaddha-jata-jutaka�
Sriyai chiraya jayatarp chakora-bandhusekhara�.
6. Lalata-chatvarajvalad dhanaiijaya-sphulirigabha
Nip Tta-paiicha-sayakarp namannilimpa-nayakam.
Sudha-mayukha-lekhaya-vi rajamana-sekharam • •
Mahakapali-sampade siro jatalamastu na�.
7 . Karala-bhala pattika dhagad-dhagad-dhagad-jvalad

DhanaiijayahutT-krta prachal)<;la paiicha-sayake.
Dhara-dharendra-nandin i kuchagrachitra patraka-
-
Prakalpanaika-silpin T trilochane ratirmama.

-
8 . Nav i na-megha-mal)<;lal i -niruddha-durdharasphu rat-
-
Ku hu-nis Tth i n Ttama�-prabandha-baddha-kandhara�.

Nilimpa-nirjhari dharastanotu kftti-sindhura�
-
Kala-nidhana-bandhura� sriyarp jagaddhurandhara�.
94
9 . Praphulla-n Tla-parikaja-prapancha·kalima·prabha-
-
Valambi-kal)tha kandal i -ruchi-prabaddha-kandharam.
Smarachchhidarp purachchhidarp
bhavachchhidam makhachchhidam
• •
Gajachchhidandhakachchhidarp
tamantakachchhidarp bhaje.
1 0 . Akharva-sarva-marigala kala-kadamba-maiijarT-
-
Rasa-praviha-madhuri -vijrmbhal)i madhuvratam.
Smarantakarp purintakarp bhavantakarJl makhantakarp
Gajantakandhakintakarp tamantakintakarp bhaje.
1 1 . Jayatvadabhra-vibhrama-bhramad-bhujangamasvasad
Vinirgamat-kramasphu rat-karila-bhila-havyavit.
Dhimid-dhimid-dhimid-dhvanan-mrdarigaturiga-marigala
Dhvani-krama pravartita-prach&QCil& tiQ�ava� siva�.
1 2 . Drfad vichitratalpayorbhujanga-mauktika-srajo�
Gariftharatnalofthayo�-suh fd-vipakfa -pak,ayo� .
Trr:-aravinda-chakfUfO� praji-mah i -mahendrayo�
-
Samapravrttika� kadi sadisivarJl bhajimyaham.
1 3. Kada nilimpa-nirjharT-nikuiija-kotare vasan

Vimuktadurmati�-sadi sira�sthamanjalif!l vahan.
Vilola-lola-lochano lalima-bhala-lagnaka�
Siveti mantramuchcharan kadi sukhT bhavimyaham.
95
Sivanamavalya�!akam
,
1 . He chandrachDc;la madanantaka sUiapal)e,

Sthai)O girisa girijesa mahesa sambho.
BhDtesa bhitabhayasudana mamanatharp,
Sarpsara-du�kha-gahanajjagadisa rak�a.
-
2. He parvati hrdayavallabhachandramaule,
BhOtadhipa pramathanatha girisajapa.
He vamadeva bhava rudra pinakapal)e,
3. He n ilakal)tha vr�abhadhvaja paiichavaktra,

Lokesa se�avalaya pramathesa sarva.
He dhurjate pasupate girijapate marp,
4 . He Visvanatha sivasarikara devadeva,

Garigadhara pramathanayaka nandikesa.
Bal)esvarandhakaripo hara lokanatha,
5 . Varal)asipurapate mal)ikarl)ikesa,
vi resa dak�makhakala vibho gal)esa.
Sarvajiia sarvahrdayaikanivasa natha,
6 . Sri manmahesvara krpamaya he dayalo,

He vyomakesa sitikal)tha gal)adhinatha.
Bhasmarigaraga nrkapalakalapamala,
Sarpsara-du�kha-gahanajjagad i sa rak�a.
7 . Kailasasailavinivasa vr�akape he,

M[tyuiijaya trinayana trijagannivasa.
Narayal)apriya madapaha saktinatha,
a. Visvesa visvabhayanasaka visvarupa,

Visvatmaka tribhuvanaikagul)adhivasa.
He visvanatha karul)amaya dinabandho,
96
Siva-minasa-pliji
.
1 . Ratnai� kalpitamasanarp himajalai� snanaiJl cha divyambararp

Nanaratnavibhu�itarp mrgamadamodarikitarp chandanam.
JatichampakabilvapatrarachitaiJl pu,parp cha dhuparp tatha
oTparp deva dayanidhe pasupate hrtkalpitaryl grhyatam.
2 . Sauvarr:-e navaratnakha�9arachite patre ghrtarp payasarp
Bhak�yarp paiichavidharp payodadhiyutarp
rambhaphalaryl panakam.
Sakanamayutarp jalarp ruchikararp karpurakhar:-9ojjvalarp -
Tambularp manasa maya virachitarp bhaktya prabho sv i kuru.

3 . Chhatrarp chamarayoryugarp vyajanakaf!l chadarsakarp
nirmalam •
VTQibherimrdarigakahalakala gTtarp cha nrtyarJl tatha.

Sa�tarigaprar:-ati� stutirbahuvidha hyetatsamastarp maya
Sarikalpena samarpitarp tava vibho pujarp grhar:-a prabho.
4. Atma tvarp girija matit) sahacharat) pril)a� sarT rarp grharp
Puja te vi�ayopabhogarachana nidra samadhisthiti� .
Sanchara� padayot) pradak�iQavidhit) stotrar:-i
sarva giro
Yadyatkarma karomi tattadakhilarp sambho tavaradhanam.
5. KaracharaQakrtarp vakkayajarp karmajarp va
sravar:tanayanajarp va manasarp va•paradham.
Vihitamavihitam va sarvametatksamasva
• •
Jaya jaya karuQabdhe srTmahadeva sambho .
..:...:·
. ...
····::) :i�;t);
.
.
' ,. ..
·:: ·'
97
Vedasira-siva-stotram
' ,
:,;d
� ··.·�
1 . Pasunarp patirp papanasarp paresary1,

Gajendrasya kftti rp vasanarp varer)yam.
Jatajutamadhye sphurad-gariga-varirp ,
Mahadevamekam smarami smararim .
•
2 . Mahesam suresam surarartinasam,

• • •
Vibhurp visvanatharp vibhutyarigabhu�am.

Virupak�amindvarkavahni-trinetrarya,
Sadanandam l�e prabhurp panchavaktram.
-
-
3. GirTsal!' gaoesarJl gale ·nTiavarQarp .

Gavendrid.hiru�hal!' guoatitarupam.
-
BhavarJl bhisvararp bhasmana bhOfitirigarp,

BhavanTkalatrarJl . ·bhaje paiichavaktram.
4 . Sivakanta sambho sasarikardhamaule

Mahesana sulin jatajutadharin.
Tvameko jagadvyapako visvarupa�
- -
Pras ida pras ida prabho pOrr:tarOpa.
98
5 . Paratmanamekarp jagad-bijamadyarp
-
NirTharp nirakaramorikaravedyam.
Yato jayate palyate yena visvarp
Tamisarp bhaje liyate yatra visvam.
6. Na bhumirna chapo na vahnirna vayu�

Na chakasamaste na tandra na nidra.
Na gri�mo na sitarp na deso na ve�o
Na yasyasti murttistrimurttirp tam�c;te.
-
7. Ajarp sasvatarp karal)arp karal)anarp

Sivam kevalam bhasakam bhasakanam.
• • •
Turiyarp tama� paramadyantah i narp

- -
Prapadye pararp pavanarp dvaitah i nam.

-
8 . Namaste namaste vibho visvamurtte

Namaste namaste chidanandamurtte.
Namaste namaste tapoyogagamya
Namaste namaste srutijiianagamya.
Om tryambakarp yajamahe sugandhirp pu�tivardhanam.

Urvarukamiva bandhanat mrtyormukl? i ya mamrtat.
-
99
Siva-sahasra-namavalih
,
1. Om sthiraya nama� 37. Om sarvalokaprajapataye

2. Om sthanave namah
• •
namah
•
3. Om prabhave nama� 38. Om maharupaya nama�

4. Om bh i maya nama� 39. Om mahakayaya nama�
-
5. Om pravaraya nama� 40. Om vr�arupaya nama�

6. Om varadaya nama� 4 1 . Om mahayasase nama�
7. Om varaya nama� 42. Om mahatmane namah •
8. Om sarvatmane namah •
43. Om sarvabhDtatmane
9. Om sarvavikhyataya nama� namah
•
1 0. Om sarvasmai namah •
44. Om visvarupaya nama�
11 . Om sarvakaraya nama� 45. Om mahahanave namah •
1 2. Om bhavaya nama� 46. Om lokapalaya nama�

1 3. Om ja!ine nama� 4 7. Om antarhitatmane namah •
1 4. Om charmine namah • •
48. Om prasadaya nama�
1 5. Om sikhandine namah
• • •
49. Om hayagardabhaya
1 6. Om sarvarigaya nama� namah
•
1 7. Om sarvabhavaya nama� 50. Om pavitraya nama�

1 8. Om haraya nama� 5 1 . Om mahate namah •
1 9. Om hari�ak�aya nama� 52. Om niyamaya nama�

20 . Om sarvabhDtaharaya 53. Om niyamasritaya nama�
namah•
54. Om sarvakarmane namah
• •
21 . Om prabhave nama� 55. Om svayambhDtaya nama�

22. Om pravrttaye nama� 56. Om B.daye nama�
23. Om nivrttaye nama� 57. Om adikaraya nama�
24. Om niyataya nama� 58. Om nidhaye nama�
25. Om sasvataya nama� 5 9 . Om sahasrak�aya nama�
26. Om dhruvaya nama� s o . Om visalak�aya nama�
27. Om smasanavasine namah •
6 1 . Om somaya nama�
28 . Om bhagavate nama� 62. Om nak�atrasadhakaya
29. Om khecharaya nama� namah
•
30. Om gocharaya nama� 63. Om chandraya nama�

31 . Om ardanaya nama� 64. Om suryaya nama�
32. Om abhivadyaya nama� 65. Om sanaye nama�
33. Om mahakarmane namah • •
66. Om ketave namah •
34. Om tapasvine nama� 67. Om grahaya nama�

35 . Om bhUtabhavanaya nama� 68. Om grahapataye nama�
36. Om unmattavesa- •
69. Om varaya nama�
prachchhannaya nama� 70. Om atraye nama�
1 00
71 . Om atryanamaskartre 1 05 . Om sarvabhavakaraya
namah•
namah
•
72 . Om mrgabar;Jarpar;Jaya 1 0 6 . Om haraya nama�

namah•
1 07. Om kamar;J9aludharaya
73. Om anaghaya nama� namah
•
74 . Om mahatapase nama� 1 08 . Om dhanvine namah •
75. Om ghoratapase nama� 1 09. Om bar;Jahastaya nama�

76. Om ad i naya nama� 1 1 0. Om kapalavate nama�
-
77. Om d i nasadhakakaraya 1 1 1 . Om asanine namah

-
namah•
1 1 2. Om sataghnine nama�
78. Om sarpvatsarakaraya 1 1 3 . Om kha9gine nama�
namah•
1 1 4 . Om paHisine nama�
79. Om mantraya nama� 1 1 5 . Om ayudhine nama�
80. Om pramar;Jiya nama� 1 1 6. Om mahate namah •
81 . Om paramantapaya 1 1 7. Om sruvahastaya nama�

namah•
1 1 8 . Om surupaya nama�
82. Om yogine nama� 1 1 9 . Om tejase nama�
83. Om yojyaya nama� 1 20 . Om tejaskaranidhaye
84. Om mahabijaya nama� namah
-
85. Om maharetase namah 1 2 1 . Om usn isine namah

-
• • • • • •
86. Om mahabalaya nama� 1 22 . Om suvaktraya nama�

87. Om suvarnaretase namah
• •
1 23. Om udagraya nama�
88. Om sarvajiiaya nama� 1 24 . Om vinataya nama�
89. Om subijaya nama� 1 25 . Om d i rghaya nama�
- -
90. Om bijavahanaya nama� 1 26 . Om harikesaya nama�

-
91 Om dasabahave namah 1 27. Om suti rthaya nama�

-
.
•
92 . Om animil?aya nama� 1 28 . Om kfl?l)iya nama�

93. Om n ilakar;J!hiya nama� 1 29. Om srgalarupaya nama�
-
94. Om umapataye nama� 1 30. Om siddharthaya nama�

95. Om visvarupaya nama� 1 3 1 . Om mur;J9iya nama�
96. Om svayarpsrelilthaya 1 32 . Om sarvasubharikaraya
namah•
namah
•
97. Om balavi raya nama� 1 33. Om ajaya nama�

-
98. Om abalogal)iya nama� 1 34 . Om bahurupaya nama�

99. Om gal)akartre nama� 1 35 . Om gandhadharir;Je nama�
1 00 . Om gal)apataye nama� 1 36. Om kapardine nama�
1 o1 . Om digvasase nama� 1 37 . Om urdhvaretase namah •
1 02 . Om kamaya nama� 1 38 . Om urdhvalirigaya nama�

1 03 . Om mantravide namah •
1 39. Om urdhvasayine nama�
1 04. Om paramamantraya 1 40 . Om nabhasthalaya nama�
namah•
1 4 1 Om trijataya nama�
.
1 01
Om chi ravasase nama� 1 81 . Om vijayaya nama�
-
1 42 .
1 43 . Om rudraya nama� 1 82 . Om vyavasayaya nama�
1 44 . Om senapataye nama� 1 83 . Om atandritaya nama�
1 45 . Om vibhave nama� 1 84 . Om adhanjial)iya nama�
1 46. Om ahascharaya nama� 1 85 . Om dhar!Jial)itmane nama�
1 47 . Om naktaiicharaya nama� 1 86. Om yajnaghne nama�
1 48 . Om tigmamanyave nama� 1 87. Om kamanasakaya nama�
1 49. Om suvarchasaya nama� 1 88 . Om dak!Jiayagapaharil)e
1 50. Om gajaghne nama� nama�
151. Om daityaghne nama� 1 89. Om susahaya nama�
1 52 . Om kaliya nama� 1 90 . Om madhyamaya nama�
1 53. Om lokadhatre nama� 1 91 . Om tejopaharil)e nama�
1 54 . Om QUI)ikaraya nama� 1 92 . Om balaghne nama�
1 55 . Om sirphasardlilarupaya 1 93 . Om muditaya nama�
nama� 1 94 . Om arthaya nama�
1 56 . Om ardracharmambara - 1 95 . Om ajitaya nama�
v[taya nama� 1 96 . Om avaraya nama�
1 57. Om kalayogine nama� 1 97 . Om gambh i ragho!jiiya
-
1 58 . Om mahanidaya nama� nama�

1 59. Om sarvakamaya nama� 1 98 . Om gambh i raya nama�
-
-
1 60 . Om chatu�pathaya nama� 1 99. Om gambh i rabalavahanaya
161. Om nisacharaya nama� nama�
1 62 . Om pretacharil)e nama� 200 . Om nyagrodharDpaya
1 63 . Om bhutacharine namah
• •
namah•
1 64. Om mahesvaraya nama� 201 . Om nyagrodhaya nama�

1 65 . Om bahubhDtaya nama� 202 . Om Vfk!Jiakarl)asthitaye
1 66 . Om bahudharaya nama� nama�
1 67. Om svarbhanave namah•
203 . Om vibhave namah •
1 68 . Om amitaya nama� 204. Om sutik�l)adasanaya

1 69. Om gataye nama� nama�
1 70. Om nrtyapriyaya nama� 205. Om mahakayaya nama�
1 71 . Om nityanartaya nama� 206. Om mahananaya nama�
1 72 . Om nartakaya nama� 207. Om vi!Jivaksenaya nama�
1 73. Om sarvalalasaya nama� 208. Om haraye nama�
1 74. Om ghoraya nama� 209. Om yajnaya nama�
1 75 . Om mahatapase nama� 2 1 0. Om sarpyugap iQavahanaya
-
1 76 . Om pasaya nama� nama�

1 77. Om nityaya nama� 21 1 . Om ti k�l)atapaya nama�
-
1 78 . Om giriruhaya nama� 2 1 2. Om haryasvaya nama�

1 79. Om nabhase nama� 21 3. Om sahayaya nama�
1 80. Om sahasrahastaya nama� 2 1 4. Om karmakalavide nama�
1 02
2 1 5 . Om vil?I)Uprasaditaya 250. Om vimochanaya nama�
namah
•
2 5 1 . Om susaral)aya nama�
2 1 6 . Om yajiiaya nama� 252 . Om hiral)yakavachod
2 1 7 . Om samudraya nama� bhavaya nama�
2 1 8 . Om va9avamukhaya 2530 Om me9hrajaya nama�
namah
•
254. Om balacharine namah
• •
2 1 9 . Om hutasanasahayaya 255. Om mah icharine namah

-
• •
namah
•
256. Om srutaya nama�
220. Om prasantatmane nama� 257 Om sarvatliryaninadine
0
2 2 1 . Om hutasanaya nama� namah•
222. Om ugratejase nama� 258. Om sarvatodyaparigrahaya

223. Om mahatejase nama� namah•
224. Om janyaya nama� 2590 Om vyalarupaya nama�

225. Om vijayakalavide nama� 260. Om guhavasine nama�
226. Om jyotil?amayanaya 2 6 1 . Om guhaya nama�
namah
•
262. Om maline namah •
227. Om siddhaye nama� 263 . Om tararigavide nama�

228. Om sarvavigrahaya 264. Om tridasaya nama�
namah
•
265. Om trikaladhrge nama�
229. Om sikhine namah •
266. Om karmasarvabandha
230. Om mundine namah
• • •
vimochanaya nama�
2 3 1 . Om ja!ine nama� 267. Om asurendranam • •
2 3 2 . Om jvaline nama� bandhanaya nama�

233. Om murttijaya nama� 268. Om yudhi satruvinasine
234. Om murddhagaya nama� namah•
235. Om baline namah •

269. Om sarikhyaprasadaya
236. Om venavine namah
• •
namah•
237. Om pal)avine nama� 270. Om durvasase namah •
238. Om taline namah •

271 . Om sarvasadhunil?evitaya
239. Om khaline namah •
namah•
240. Om kalaka!arika!aya nama� 272. Om praskandanaya

241 . Om nakl?atravigrahamataye namah•
namah
•
273. Om vibhagajnaya nama�
242. Om gul)abuddhaye nama� 2740 Om atulyaya namah
• •
243. Om layaya nama� 275 . Om yajnavibhagavide

244. Om agamaya nama� namah•
245. Om prajapataye nama� 276. Om sarvacharine namah • •
246. Om visvabahave namah •

277 Om sarvavasaya nama�
0
247. Om vibhagaya nama� 278. Om durvasase. namah •
248. Om sarvagaya nama� 279. Om vasavaya nama�

249. Om amukhaya nama� 280. Om amaraya nama�
1 03
2 8 1 . Om haimaya nama� 31 5. Om manovegaya nama�
282 . Om hemakaraya nama� 31 6. Om nisacharaya nama�
283. Om ayajiiasarvadharir;�e 3 1 7. Om sarvavasine namah •
namah
•
31 8. Om sriyavasine nama�
284. Om dharottamaya nama� 3 1 9. Om upadesakaraya
285. Om lohitak�aya nama� namah
•
286. Om mahak�aya nama� 320. Om akaraya nama�

287. Om vijayak�aya nama� 321 . Om munaye nama�
288. Om visaradaya nama� 322 . Om atmaniralokaya
289. Om sarigrahaya nama� namah
•
290. Om nigrahaya nama� 323. Om sarpbhagnaya nama�

291 . Om kartre namah •
324. Om sahasradaya nama�
292. Om sarpach i ranivasanaya 325. Om pak�ir;�e nama�
-
namah
•
326. Om pak�arupaya nama�
293. Om mukhyaya nama� 327. Om atid iptaya nama�
-
294. Om amukhyaya nama� 328. Om visampataye nama�

295. Om dehaya nama� 329. Om unmadaya nama�
296. Om kahalaye nama� 330. Om madanaya nama�
297. Om sarvakamadaya 331 . Om kamaya nama�
namah
•
332 . Om asvatthaya nama�
298. Om sarvakalaprasadaya 333. Om arthakaraya nama�
namah
•
334. Om yasase nama�
299. Om subalaya nama� 335. Om vamadevaya nama�
300. Om balarDpadhrge nama� 336 . Om vamaya nama�
301 . Om sarvakamavaraya 337. Om prache nama�
namah
•
338 . Om dak�ir;�aya nama�
302. Om sarvadaya nama� 339. Om vamanaya nama�
303. Om sarvatomukhaya 340 . Om siddhayogine nama�
namah
•
341 . Om mahar�aye · nama�
304. Om akasanirvirupaya 342 . Om siddharthaya nama�
namah
•
343. Om siddhasadhakaya
305. Om nipatine nama� namah•
306. Om avasaya nama� 344. Om bhiksave namah

• •
307. Om khagaya nama� 345. Om bhik�urupaya nama�

308. Om raudrarupaya nama� 346. Om vipar;�aya nama�
309. Om amsave namah
• •
34 7 . Om mrdave namah
• •
3 1 0 . Om adityaya nama� 348. Om avyayaya nama�

3 1 1 . Om bahurasmaye nama� 349. Om mahasenaya nama�
3 1 2 . Om suvarchasine namah •
350. Om visakhaya nama�
3 1 3 . Om vasuvegaya nama� 35 1 . Om �a�tibhagaya nama�
3 1 4 . Om mahavegaya nama� 352. Om gavampataye nama�
1 04
3 5 3 . Om vajrahastaya nama�) 389. Om lirigadhyak9aya nama�)
354. Om viskambhine namah
• •
390. Om suradhyak9aya nama�
355. Om chamustambhanaya 391 . Om yogadhyak9aya nama�)
namah
•
392. Om yugavahaya nama�
356. Om vrttavrttakaraya nama� 393. Om bijadhyak�aya nama�
-
357. Om talaya nama� 394. Om , b ijakartre nama�

-
358. Om madhave namah •

395. Om adhyatmanugataya
359. Om madhukalochanaya namah
•
namah
•
396. Om balaya nama�
360. Om vachaspataye nama� 397. Om itihasaya nama�
361 . Om vajasanaya nama� 398. Om sankalpaya nama�
362. Om nityamasramapujitaya 399. Om gautamaya nama�
namah
•
400. Om nisakaraya nama�
363. Om brahmacharine namah • •
401 . Om dambhaya nama�
364. Om lokacharine namah
• •
402. Om adambhaya nama�
365. Om sarvacharine namah • •
403. Om vaidambhaya nama�
366. Om vicharavide namah •
404. Om vasyaya nama�
367. Om isanaya nama� 405. Om vasakaraya nama�
368. Om isvaraya nama� 406 . Om kalaye nama�
369 . Om kalaya nama� 407. Om lokakartre namah •
370. Om nisacharine namah

• •
408. Om pasupataye nama�)
3 7 1 . Om pinakadhrge nama�) 409. Om mahakartre namah •
3 7 2 . Om nimittasthaya nama I) 4 1 0 . Om anau�adhaya nama�

373. Om nimittaya nama� 4 1 1 . Om ak�araya nama�
3 7 4 . Om nandaye nama� 4 1 2 . Om parabrahmal)e nama�
3 7 5. Om nandikaraya nama� 4 1 3 . Om balavate namah •
3 7 6 . Om haraye nama� 4 1 4 . Om sakraya nama�)

377. Om nandisvaraya nama� 4 1 5 . Om nitaye nama�
-
378. Om nandine namah 4 1 6. Om an itaye nama�

-
379. Om nandanaya nama� 4 1 7. Om suddhatmane namah •
380. Om nandivardhanaya 4 1 8 . Om manyaya nama�

namah
•
4 1 9. Om suddhaya nama�
3 8 1 . Om bhagaharir;Je nama� 420. Om gatagataya nama�
382 . Om nihantre namah •
42 1 . Om bahuprasadaya
383. Om kalaya nama� namah
•
384. Om brahmane namah

• •
422 . Om susvapnaya nama�
385. Om pitamahaya nama� 423. Om darpal)aya nama�
386. Om chaturmukhaya 424. Om amitrajite nama�
namah •
425. Om vedakaraya nama�
387. Om mahalingaya nama� 426. Om mantrakaraya nama�
388. Om charulingaya nama� 427. Om viduse namah
• •
1 05
428. Om samaramardanaya 464. Om nisalayaya nama�
namah •
465. Om mahantakaya nama�
429. Om mahameghanivasine 466 . Om mahakarl)aya nama�
namah •
467. Om mahol?thaya nama�
430. Om mahaghoraya nama� 468. Om mahahanave namah •
431 . Om vasine nama� 469. Om mahanasaya nama�

432 . Om karaya nama� 470. Om mahakambave namah •
433. Om agnijvalaya nama� 471 . Om mahagrivaya nama�

• -
434. Om mahajvalaya nama� 472. Om smasanabhaje nama�

435. Om atidhumraya nama� 473. Om mahavaksase namah
• •
436 . Om hutaya nama� 474. Om mahoraskaya nama�

437. Om havise namah
• •
475. Om antaratmane namah •
438. Om Vfl?al)aya nama� 476. Om mrgalayaya nama�

439. Om sarikaraya nama� 477 . Om lambanaya nama�
440. Om nityamvarchasvine
• •
478. Om lambito�?thaya nama�
namah •
479 . Om mahamayaya nama�
441 . Om dhumaketanaya nama� 480. Om payonidhaye nama�
442 . Om n i laya nama� 481 . Om mahadantaya nama�
-
443. Om arigalubdhaya nama� 482. Om mahBdal"fll?!raya nama�

444. Om sobhanaya nama� 483. Om mahajihvaya nama�
445. Om niravagrahaya nama� 484. Om mahamukhaya nama�
446 . Om svastidayakaya nama� 485. Om mahanakhaya nama�
447 . Om svastibhavaya nama� 486. Om maharomne namah
• •
448 . Om bhagine nama� 487. Om mahakosaya nama�

449. Om bhagakaraya nama� 488. Om mahajataya nama�
450. Om laghave nama� 489. Om prasannaya nama�
451 . Om utsarigaya nama� 490. Om prasadaya nama�
452. Om maharigaya nama� 491 . Om pratyayaya nama�
453 . Om mahagarbha- 492 . Om girisadhanaya nama�
parayal)aya nama� 493. Om snehanaya nama�
454. Om kfl?l)avarl)aya nama� 494. Om asnehanaya nama�
455. Om suvarl)aya nama� 495. Om ajitaya nama�
456. Om sarvadehinamindriyaya 496. Om mahamunaye nama�
namah •
497. Om vrkl?akaraya nama�
45 7. Om mahapadaya nama� 498. Om vrksaketave namah
• • •
458. Om mahahastaya nama� 499 . Om analaya nama�

459. Om mahakayaya nama� 500. Om vayuvahanaya nama�
460. Om mahayasase nama� 501 . Om gal)<;ialine nama�
461 . Om mahamurdhne namah •
502. Om merudhamne namah •
462 . Om mahamatraya nama� 503. Om devadhipataye nama�

463. Om mahanetraya nama� 504. Om atharvasTrl?aya nama�
1 06
:J 0 5 . Om samasyaya nama� 539. Om bhasmagoptre nama�
506. Om rksahasramitekl?al)aya 540. Om bhasmabhOtaya nama�
namah
•
541 . Om tarave namah
•
507. Om yaju�padabhujaya 542 . Om gar;�aya nama�

namah
•
543. Om lokapalaya nama�
508. Om guhyaya nama� 544. Om alokaya nama�
509 . Om prakasaya nama� 545. Om mahatmane namah •
5 1 0 . Om jarigamaya nama� 546. Om sarvapujitaya nama�

5 1 1 . Om amogharthaya nama� 54 7 . Om suklaya nama�
5 1 2 . Om prasadaya nama� 548 . Om trisuklaya nama�
5 1 3. Om abhigamyaya nama� 549 . Om sampannaya nama�
5 1 4 . Om sudarsanaya nama� 550. Om suchaye nama�
5 1 5 . Om upakaraya nama� 551 . Om bhUtani�evitaya nama�
5 1 6 . Om priyaya nama� 552. Om asramasthaya nama�
5 1 7 . Om sarvaya nama� 553. Om kriyavasthaya nama�
5 1 8 . Om kanakaya nama� 554. Om visvakarmamataye
5 1 9 . Om kanchanachchhavaye namah•
namah
•
555. Om varaya nama�
5 2 0 . Om nabhaye nama� 556 . Om visalasakhaya nama�
5 2 1 . Om nandikaraya nama� 557. Om tamrol?thaya nama�
5 2 2 . Om bhavaya nama� 558. Om ambujalaya nama�
5 2 3 . Om pul?karasthapataye 559. Om sunischalaya nama�
namah
•
560. Om kapilaya nama�
5 2 4 . Om sthiraya nama� 561 . Om kapisaya nama�
5 2 5 . Om dvadasaya nama� 562. Om suklaya nama�
5 2 6 . Om trasanaya nama� 563. Om ayu�e nama�
5 2 7 . Om adyaya nama� 564. Om paraya nama�
5 2 8 . Om yajnaya nama� 565. Om aparaya nama�
5 2 9 . Om yajnasamahitaya 566. Om gandharvaya nama�
namah
•
567. Om aditaye nama�
530. Om naktarpsvarupaya 568. Om tark�yaya nama�
namah
•
569. Om suvijneyaya nama�
5 3 1 . Om kalaye nama� 570. Om susaradaya nama�
532. Om kalaya namah
• •
571 . Om parasvadhayudhaya
533. Om makaraya nama� namah•
534. Om kalapujitaya nama� 572 . Om devaya nama�

535. Om sagal)aya nama� 573. Om anukarine namah
• •
536. Om gar;�akaraya nama� 574. Om subandhavaya nama�

537. Om bhUtavahanasarathaye 575. Om tumbavi l)8ya nama�
-
namah
•
576 . Om mahakrodhaya nama�
538. Om bhasmasayaya nama� 577. Om urdhvaretase namah •
1 07
578. Om jalesayaya nama� 6 1 6.Om skandaya nama�
579. Om ugraya nama� 61 7. Om vaisraval)aya nama�
580. Om varpsakaraya nama� 61 8. Om dhatre namah •
581 . Om varpsaya nama� 6 1 9.Om sakraya nama�

582. Om varpsanadaya nama� 620 . Om visnave namah
• • •
583. Om aninditaya nama� 621 . Om mitraya nama�

584. Om sarvarigarupaya 622 . Om tvastre namah
• • •
namah•
623. Om dhruvaya nama�
585. Om mayavine nama� 624. Om dharaya nama�
586. Om suhrde namah
• •
625. Om prabhavaya nama�
587 . Om anilaya nama� 626. Om sarvagovayave
588. Om analaya nama� namah •
589. Om bandhanaya nama� 627. Om aryaml)e nama�

590. Om · bandhakartre namah •
628. Om savitre namah •
591 . Om subandhanavi- 629. Om ravaye nama�

mochanaya nama� 630. Om Ul?arigave nama�
592. Om sayajiiaraye nama� 631 . Om vidhatre namah •
593. Om sakamaraye nama� 632. Om manadhatre namah •
594. Om mahadarpl?traya nama� 633. Om bhUtabhavanaya

595. Om mahayudhaya nama� namah •
596. Om bahudhaninditaya 634. Om vibhave namah •
namah•
635. Om varnavibhavine
•
597. Om sarvaya nama� namah •
598. Om sarikaraya nama� 636. Om sarvakama-

599. Om sari karaya nama� gunavahaya nama�
600. Om adhanaya nama� 637. Om padmanabhaya
60 1 . Om amaresaya nama� namah •
602. Om mahadevaya nama� 638. Om mahagarbhaya nama�

603. Om visvadevaya nama� 639. Om chandravaktraya
604. Om surarighne nama� namah •
605. Om ahirbudhnyaya nama� 640. Om anilaya nama�

606. Om anilabhaya nama� 64 1 Om analaya nama�
.
607. Om chekitanaya nama� 642 . Om balavate namah •

• •
643 . Om upasantaya nama�
609. Om ajaikapade nama� 644. Om · pur81)8ya nama�
61 0. Om kapaline nama� 645. Om pul)yachaiichave
61 1 . Om trisarikave namah •
namah
-
•
612. Om ajitaya nama� 646 . Om I i I rupaya nama�

6 1 3. Om sivaya nama� 64 7. Om kurukartre namah •
6 1 4. Om dhanvantaraye nama� 648 . Om kuruvasine namah •
6 1 5. Om dhumaketave namah •
649. Om kurubhUtaya nama�
1 08
6 50. Om gur_lau�adhaya nama� 686. Om navachakrarigaya nama�
651 . Om sarvasayaya nama� 687. Om ketumaline namah •
652. Om darbhacharine namah

• •
688. Om sabhavanaya nama�
653. Om sarvaprar;�ipataye 689. Om bhlitalayaya nama�
namah•
690. Om bhlitapataye nama�
654. Om devadevaya nama� 691 . Om ahoratraya nama�
655. Om sukhasaktaya nama� 692. Om aninditaya nama�
656. Om 'sat' svarupaya nama� 693. Om sarvabhlitavahitre
657. Om 'asat' rupaya nama� namah•
658. Om sarvaratnavide namah •

694. Om sarvabhlitanilayaya
659. Om kailasagirivasine nama� namah•
660. Om himavadgiri 695. Om vibhave namah •
sarpsrayaya nama� . 696. Om bhavaya nama�

661 . Om klilaharine namah
• •
697. Om amoghaya nama�
662. Om kulakartre namah •
698 . Om sarpyataya nama�
663. Om bahuvidyaya nama� 699. Om asvaya nama�
664. Om bahupradaya nama� 700. Om bhojanaya nama�
665. Om var_lijaya nama� 701 . Om prar_ladharar_laya nama�
666 . Om vardhakine namah •
702 . Om dhrtimate namah
• •
667. Om vrk�aya nama� 703. Om matimate namah •
668. Om bakulaya nama� 704. Om dak�aya nama�

669. Om chandanaya nama� 705. Om satkrtaya nama�
670. Om chhadaya nama� 706. Om yugadhipaya nama�
671 . Om saragrivaya nama� 707. Om gopalyai nama�
-
672 . Om mahajatrave nama� 708. Om gopataye nama�

673. Om alolaya nama� 709. Om gramaya nama�
674. Om mahau�adhaya nama� 7 1 0. Om gocharmavasanaya
675. Om siddharthakarine namah
• •
namah•
676. Om chhandovyakarar;�- 71 1 . Om haraye nama�

ottarasiddharthaya nama� 712. Om hirar;�yabahave nama�
677. Om sirphanadaya nama� 7 1 3. Om pravesinariguhapalaya
678. Om sirphadarp�traya namah
·
namah•
7 1 4. Om prakr�taraye nama�
679. Om sirphagaya nama� 71 5. Om mahahar�aya nama�
680. Om sirphavahanaya nama� 71 6. Om jitakamaya nama�
681 . Om prabhavatmane nama� 7 1 7. Om jitendriyaya nama�
682. Om jagatkalasthalaya 718. Om gandharaya nama�
namah•
71 9. Om suvasaya nama�
683. Om lokahitaya nama� 720. Om tapa�saktaya nama�
684. Om tarave namah •
721 . Om rataye nama�
685. Om sararigaya nama� 722. Om naraya nama�
1 09
723 . Om mahag itaya nama� 7 5 6 . Om vimarsasiroharine
-
• •
724. Om maha.n[tyaya nama� namah •
725 . Om apsarogar;�asevitaya 757. Om sarvalakl?ar;�alakl?itaya

namah
•
namah •
726. Om mahaketave namah •

758. Om akl?arathayogine nama�
727 . Om mahadhatave namah •
759. Om sarvayogine nama�
728 . Om naikasanucharaya 760. Om mahabalaya nama�
namah
•
761 Om samamnayaya nama�
.
729 . Om chalaya nama� 762 . Om asamamnayaya nama�

730. Om avedan iyaya nama� 763. Om tirthadevaya nama�
- -
731 . Om adesaya nama� 764. Om maharathaya nama�

732 . Om sarvagandha- 765. Om · nirj ivaya nama�
-
sukhavahaya nama� 766. Om jivanaya nama�

-
733. Om torar;�aya nama� 767. Om mantraya nama�

734. Om tarar;�aya nama� 768 . Om subhakl?aya nama�
735. Om vataya nama� 769. Om bahukarkasaya nama�
736. Om paridhaye nama� 7 7 0 . Om ratnaprabhlitaya
737. Om patikhecharaya nama� namah •
738. Om sarpyogavardhanaya 7 7 1 . Om ratnarigaya nama�

namah
•
772. Om maharr;�avanipanavide
739. Om vrddhaya nama� namah •
740. Om gur;�adhikaya nama� 773 . Om mulaya nama�

7 4 1 . Om ativfddhaya nama� 774. Om visalaya nama�
742. Om nityatmasahayaya 775. Om am[taya nama�
namah
•
7 7 6 . Om vyakta'vyaktaya
743 . Om devasurapataye namah •
namah
•
777 . Om taponidhaye nama�
744. Om patye nama� 778 . Om arohar;�aya nama�
7 45. Om yuktaya nama� 779. Om adhirohaya nama�
746. Om yuktabahave nama� 780. Om siladharine namah • •
7 4 7. Om divisuparvadevaya 7 8 1 . Om mahayasase nama�

· namah
•
782. Om senakalpaya nama�
748. Om a�aQhaya nama� 783. Om mahakalpaya nama�
749. Om su�aQhaya nama� 784. Om yogaya nama�
750. Om dhruvaya nama� 785. Om yugakaraya nama�
751 . Om harir;�aya nama� 786. Om haraye nama�
752. Om haraya nama� 787. Om yugarupaya nama�
753. Om avartamanavapu�e 788. Om maharupaya nama�
namah
•
789. Om mahanagahatakaya
754. Om vasusre�thaya nama� namah •
755. Om mahapathaya nama� 790. Om avadhaya nama�
110
7 9 1 . Om nyayanirvapa'!aya 824. Om chhatraya nama�
namah
•
825. Om suchchhatraya nama�
792. Om padaya nama� 826 . Om vikhyatalokaya nama�
793. Om pal)<;litaya nama� 827. Om sarvasrayakramaya
794. Om achalopamaya nama� namah•
795. Om bahumalaya nama� 828. Om mul)<;l8ya nama�

796. Om mahamalaya nama� 829. Om virupaya nama�
797. Om sasiharasulochanaya 830. Om vik[laya nama�
namah
•
831 . Om dandine namah
• • •
798 . Om vistaralaval)akupaya 832 . Om kundine namah

• • •
namah
•
833. Om vikurval)aya nama�
799. Om triyugaya nama� 834. Om haryak�aya nama�
800. Om saphalodayaya nama� 835. Om kakubhaya nama�
801 . Om trilochanaya nama� 836. Om vajril)e nama�
802. Om vi�al)<;langaya nama� 837. Om satajihvaya nama�
803. Om mal)ividdhaya nama� 838. Om sahasrapade nama�
804. Om jatadharaya nama� 839. Om sahasramurdhne namah •
805. Om bindave namah •

840. Om devendraya nama�
806. Om visargaya nama� 841 . Om sarvadevamayaya
807. Om sumukhaya nama� namah•
808. Om saraya nama� 842 . Om gurave nama�

809. Om sarvayudhaya nama� 843. Om sahasrabahave namah •
8 1 o . Om sahaya nama� 844. Om sarvangaya nama�

8 1 1 . Om nivedanaya nama� 845. Om saral)yaya nama�
8 1 2 . Om sukhajataya nama� 846. Om sarvalokakrte namah • •
8 1 3 . Om sugandharaya nama� 84 7 . Om pavitraya nama�

8 1 4 . Om mahadhanuse namah
• •
848 . Om trikakunmantraya nama�
8 1 5 . Om gandhapalibhagavate 849 . Om kani�thaya nama�
namah
•
850. Om kf�l)apingalaya nama�
8 1 6. Om sarvakarmotthanaya 851 . Om brahmadandavinirmatre • •
namah
•
namah•
8 1 7. Om manthana- 852. Om sataghnipasasaktimate

bahulavayave nama� namah•
8 1 8 . Om sakalaya nama� 853. Om padmagarbhaya nama�

8 1 9. Om sarvalochanaya 854. Om mahagarbhaya nama�
namah
•
855. Om brahmagarbhaya nama�
820. Om talastalaya nama� 856. Om jalodbhavaya nama�
8 2 1 . Om karasthaline namah
•
857. Om gabhastaye nama�
822. Om urdhvasarphananaya 858. Om brahmakrte namah • •
namah
•
859. Om brahmine namah• •
823. Om mahate namah •

860. Om brahmavide namah •
111
861 0 Om brahmal)aya nama� 896 0 Om characharatmane
8620 Om gataye nama� namah•
8630 Om anantarDpaya nama�) 897 0 Om sDksmatmane namah

• •
8640 Om naukatmane namah •

8980 Om amrtagovr�esvaraya
865 0 Om svaya'!lbhu- namah•
vatigmatejase nama�) 899. Om sadhyarl?aye nama�)

866 0 Om Drdhvagatmane nama�) 900. Om adityavasave nama�)
8670 Om pasupatye nama�) 90 1 . Om vivasvatsavitramrtaya
8680 Om vataramhase namah
• •
namah•
869 0 Om manojavaya nama�) 902. Om vyasaya nama�)

81'00 Om chandanine namah •
903. Om sargasusarik�?e
871 0 Om padmanalagraya pavistaraya nama�)
namah•
904 . Om paryayonaraya nama�
872 0 Om surabhyuttaral)aya 905. Om rtave namah
• •
namah•
906. Om sa111vatsaraya nama�
8730 Om naraya nama�) 907. Om masaya nama�)
87 4. Om karl)ikaramahasragvil)e 908 . Om pak�aya nama�)
namah•
-
9090 Om sa111 khyasamapanaya
8750 Om n i lamaulaye nama�) namah•
8760 Om pinakadhr�e nama�) 9 1 0 Om kalayai nama�)

0
8770 Om umapataye nama�) 9 1 1 0 Om ka�!hayai nama�)

8780 Om umakantaya nama�) 9 1 2 . Om lavebhyo nama�)
879. Om jahnav idhr�e nama�) 9 1 3 0 Om matrebhyo nama�
-
8800 Om umadhavaya nama�) 9 1 40 Om muhurtahal)kl?apabhyo

881 . Om varavarahaya nama�) namah•
882. Om varadaya nama� 9 1 5 0 Om k�al)ebhyo nama�

883. Om varel)yaya nama�) 9 1 6 . Om visvak�?etraya nama�
884. Om sumahasvanaya nama�) 9 1 7. Om prajabijaya nama�
-
885. Om mahaprasadaya nama�) 9 1 8 . Om lirigaya nama�)

886 . Om damanaya nama�) 91 9. Om adyanirgamaya nama�
887. Om satrughne nama�) 9200 Om 'sat' svarDpaya nama�
888. Om svetapirigalaya nama�) 921 . Om 'asat' rupaya nama�
889. Om pitatmane nama�) 922 . Om vyaktaya nama�)
-
890. Om paramatmane nama�) 923. Om avyaktaya nama�)

89 1 0 Om prayatatmane nama�) 924. Om pitre nama�)
892 . Om pradhanadhr�e nama�) 925. Om matre namah •
893. Om sarvaparsvamukhaya 926. Om pitamahaya nama�)

namah•
927. Om svargadvaraya nama�
894 . Om tryakl?aya nama�) 928. Om prajadvaraya nama�)
895. Om dharmasadharana-•
9290 Om mok�advaraya nama�
varaya nama�) 9300 Om trivi�!apaya nama�
112
931 0 Om nirval)aya nama� 959. Om amaraya nama�
9320 Om hladanaya nama� 960. Om ic;lyaya nama�
-
9330 Om brahmalokaya nama� 961 . Om hastlsvaraya nama�

934 0 Om paragataye nama� 962 . Om vyaghraya nama�
9350 Om devasuravinirmatre 963. Om devasirphaya nama�
namah•
964. Om narar!?abhaya nama�
9360 Om devasuraparayal)aya 965. Om vibudhaya nama�
namah•
966. Om agravaraya nama�
9370 Om devasuragurave 967 . Om sDk!?maya nama�
namah•
968. Om sarvadevaya namah • •
9380 Om devaya nama� 969. Om tapomayaya nama�

9390 Om devasuranamaskrtaya 970. Om suyuktaya nama�
namah•
971 . Om sobhanaya nama�
9400 Om devasuramahamatraya 972. Om vajril)e nama�
namah .
•
973. Om prasanamprabhava·ya
94 1 0 Om devasuragal)asrayaya namah •
namah•
974 . Om avyayaya nama�
9420 Om devasuragal)a- 975. Om guhaya nama�
dhyak!?aya nama� 976. Om kantaya nama�
9430 Om devasuragal)agral)ye 977. Om nijasargaya nama�
namah•
978. Om pavitraya nama�
9440 Om devatidevaya nama� 979. Om sarvapavanaya nama�
9450 Om devar!?aye nama� 980. Om spigil)e nama�
9460 Om devasuravarapradaya 981 . Om spigapriyaya nama�
namah•
982 . Om babhrave namah•
94 7 0 Om devasuresvaraya 983. Om rajarajaya nama�

namah•
984 . Om niramayaya nama�
9480 Om visvaya nama� 985. Om abhiramaya nama�
9490 Om devasuramahesvaraya 986. Om suragal)aya nama�
namah•
987. om viramaya nama�
9500 Om sarvadevamayaya 988. Om sarvasadhanaya
namah•
namah •
951 0 Om achintyaya nama� 989 . Om lalatak!?aya nama�

952. Om devatatmane namah•
990. Om visvadevaya nama�
953. Om atmasambhavaya 991 . Om hariQaya nama�
namah•
992. Om brahmavarchase
954. Om udbhide namah•
namah •
955. Om trivikramaya nama� 993. Om sthavarapataye nama�

956. Om vaidyaya nama� 994. Om niyamendriya
9570 Om virajaya nama� vardhanaya nama�
958. Om n i rajaya nama� Om siddharthaya namah
-
995. • •
113
996 . Om siddhabhutarthaya 1 003. Om bhaktanamparama-
namah
•
gataye nama�
997 0 Om achintyiya nama� 1 004 . Om vimuktiya nama�
998. Om satyavratiya nama� 1 005. Om muktatejase nama�
999. Om suchaye nama� 1 006. 0m srTmate namah •
1 OOOo Om vratadhipaya nama� 1 007. Om srTvardhaniya

1 00 1 0 Om paraya nama� namah
•
1 002. Om brahmane namah

• •
1 008. Om jag ate nama�
1 . Sauri�tre somanitharp cha srTsaile mallikirjunam.

Ujjayinyarp mahakilamorikiramamalesvaram.
2 0 Paralyirp vaidyanitharp cha c;likinyirp bhTmasarikaram.

Setubandhe tu ramesarp nigesarp dirukivane.
3. Viraoasyirp tu visvesarp tryambakarp gautamTtate.

Himalaya tu kedirarp ghusmesarp cha sivilaye.
1 14
Sri-rudraprasna�
1 . Om namo bhagavate rudraya.

Om namaste rudra manyava utota i�ave nama�. Namaste
astu dhanvane bahubhyamuta te nama�. Ya ta i�u� sivatama
siva111 babhuva te dhanu�. Siva saravya ya tava taya no
rudra mr<;iaya. Ya te rudra siva tanuraghora'papakasini. Taya
nastanuva santa,maya girisantabhicha-kasihi. Yami�u'TI
girisa111ta haste bibhar�yastave. Siva111 giritra ta111 kuru rna
higva111si� puru�a'TI jagat. Sivena vachasa tva
girisachchhavadamasi. Yatha na� sarvamijjagada
yak�magva'Tisumana asat. Adhyavochadadhivakta prathamo
daivyo bhi�ak. Ahigva111 scha sarvaiijambhayantsarvascha
yatudhanya�. Asau yastamro arul)a uta babhru�
sumarigala�. Ye chemagva111 rudra abhito dik9u srita�
sahasraso'vai9agva111 he<;ia T mahe. As au yo'vasarpati
nT i agrivo vilohita�. Utaina111 gopa adrsannadrsannudaharya�.
Utaina111 visva bhutani sa dr!?!o mrc;layati na�. Namo astu
n i lagrivaya sahasrak9aya m i <;ihu9e. Atho ye asya
- - -
sattvano'ha'TI tebhyo'karannama� . Pramuncha

dhanvanastvamubhayorartni yorjyam. Yascha te hasta i9ava�
para ta bhagavo vapa. Avatatya dhanustvagva111 sahasrak9a
sate9udhe. NiSI rya salyana111 mukha sivo na� sumana bhava.
Vijya'TI dhanu� kapardino visalyo bal)avagva'TI uta.
Anesannasye�ava abhurasya ni9arigathi�. Ya te
hetirm i<;ihu!?!ama haste babhuva te dhanu�. Taya'sman
-
visvatastvamayak9maya paribbhuja. Namaste

astvayudhayanatataya dhf!?Qave. Ubhabhyamuta te namo
bahubhya'TI tava dhanvane. Pari te dhanvano
hetirasmanvrQaktu visvata�. Atho ya il?udhistavare
asmannidhehi tam.
2. Sambhave nama�. Namaste astu bhagavanvisvesvaraya
mahadevaya tryambakaya tripurantakaya . trikagnikalaya
kalagnirudraya nilakaQthaya m[tyuiijayaya sarvesvaraya
sadasivaya srimanmahadevaya nama�.
Namo hirar;�yabahave senanye disarp cha pataye namo namo
vrk�ebhyo harikesebhya� pasunarp pataye namo nama�
saspiiijaraya tvi�imate pathinarp pataye namo namo
babhlusaya vivyadhine'nnanarp pataye namo namo harikesa-
115
yapav itine PU!?!anarp pataye nama nama bhavasya hetyai
-
jagatarp pataye nama nama rudrayatatavine k!?etral)arp

pataye nama nama� sDtayahantyaya vananarp pataye nama
nama rahitaya sthapataye vrk!?al)arp pataye nama nama
mantril)e val)ijaya kak!ji81)8rp pataye namo namo
bhuvanpataye varivaskrtayai!jiadh i narp pataye namo nama
-
uchchairgho!jiayakrandayate patti narp pataye namo nama�

-
krtsnavitaya dhavate sattvanarp pataye nama�.

-
3. Nama� sahamanaya nivyadhina avyadhin inarp pataye namo

-
nama� kakubhaya ni!jiarigil)e stenanarp pataye nama nama

ni!jiarigil)a i!jiudhimate taskar81)arp pataye namo namo
vanchate parivanchate stayDnarp pataye namo namo
nicherave paricharayaral)yanarp pataye namo nama�
srkavibhya jighagvarpsadbhya mU!jil)atarp pataye namo
nama'simadbhya naktaiicharadbhya� prakrntanarp pataye
nama nama U!?I)T!?il)e giricharaya kuluiichanarp pataye nama
nama i!jiumadbhya dhanvavibhyascha va namo nama
atanvanebhya� pratidadhanebhyascha va namo nama
ayachchhadbhyo visrjadbhyascha va nama namo'syadbhya
vidhyadbhyascha va namo nama asTnebhya�
sayanebhyascha va nama nama� svapadbhyo
jagradbhyascha va nama namasti!?!hadbhya
dhavadbhyascha vo namo nama� sabhabhya�
sabhapatibhyascha va nama nama
asvebhya'svapatibhyascha va nama� .
4. Nama avyadhinTbhyo vividhyantTbhyascha va namo nama
ugal)abhyastrgvarphatTbhyascha va namo namo
grtsebhyo grtsapatibhyscha vo namo namo
vratebhyo vratapatibhyascha vo namo namo
gal)ebhyo gal)apatibhyascha vo namo namo
virDpebhyo visvarDpebhyascha va nama namo mahadbhya�.
k!jiullakebhyascha va namo nama rathibhyo'rathebhyascha va
namo namo rathebhyo rathapatibhyascha vo namo nama�
senabhya� senanibhyascha vo namo nama�.
k!jiattrbhyaQ sarigrah Ttrbhyascha vo namo nama-
stak!jiabhyo rathakarebhyascha vo namo nama�:!
kulalebhyat� karmakarebhyascha vo namo namat�
punji!litebhyo ni!ji8debhyascha vo nama nama
i!jiukrdbhya dhanvakrdbhyascha vo namo namo
mrgayubhya� svanibhyascha va nama nama�
svabhya� svapatibhyascha va nama� .
1 16
5 . Nama bhavaya cha rudraya cha nama� sarvaya cha
pasupataye cha nama n i lagrivaya cha sitikaQthaya cha
- -
nama� kapardine cha vyuptakesaya cha nama�

sahasrakl?aya cha satadhanvane cha namo girisaya cha
sipivil?taya cha namo mic;ihul?tamaya chel?umate cha namo
hrasvaya cha vamanaya cha namo brhate cha varl?iyase cha
-
namo vrddhaya cha sarpvrdhvane cha namo agriyaya cha

prathamaya cha nama asave chajiraya cha nama!) sighriyaya
cha sibhyaya cha nama Ormyaya chavasvanyaya cha nama!)
srotasyaya cha dvi pyaya cha.
-
6 . Namo jyel?thaya cha kanil?thaya cha nama!) pOrvajaya

chaparajaya cha namo madhyamaya chapagalbhaya cha
namo jaghanyaya cha budhniyaya cha nama!) sobhyaya cha
pratisaryaya cha namo yamyaya cha kl?emyaya cha nama
urvaryaya cha khalyaya cha nama� slakyaya cha'vasanyaya
cha nama vanyaya cha kakl?yaya cha nama� sravaya cha
pratisravaya cha nama asul?eQaya chasurathaya cha nama!)
sOraya chavabhindate cha nama varmiQe cha varlithine cha
nama bilmine cha kavachine cha nama� srutaya cha
srutasenaya cha.
7. Nama dundubhyaya chahananyaya cha nama dhfl?Qave cha
pramrsaya cha nama dutaya cha prahitaya cha nama
nil?arigil)e chel?udhimate cha namastikl?QS!?ave chayudhine
cha nama!) svayudhaya cha sudhanvane cha nama!)
srutyaya cha pathyaya cha nama� katyaya cha n i pyaya cha
-
nama!) sOdyaya cha sarasyaya cha nama nadyaya cha

vaisantaya cha nama!) kOpyaya chavatyaya cha nama
varl?yaya chavarl?yaya cha nama meghyaya cha vidyutyaya
cha nama idhriyaya chatapyaya cha nama vatyaya cha
-
rel?miyaya cha nama vastavyaya cha vastu paya cha.

8 . Nama!) samaya cha rudraya cha namastamraya charul)aya
cha nama!) sarigaya cha pasupataye cha nama ugraya cha
bh i maya cha nama agrevadhaya cha dOrevadhaya cha nama
-
hantre cha haniyase cha nama vrkl?ebhya harikesebhya

namastaraya namassambhave cha mayabhave cha nama!)
sarikaraya cha mayaskaraya cha nama� sivaya cha
sivataraya cha namastirthyaya cha kOiyaya cha nama!)
paryaya chavaryaya cha nama!) prataraQaya chattaraQaya
cha nama ataryaya chaladyaya cha nama� sal?pyaya cha
phenyaya cha nama� sikatyaya cha pravahyaya cha.
1 17
9. Nama iri�yaya cha prapathyaya cha namat) kigvarp silaya cha
k�?aya�aya cha namat) kapardine cha pulastaye cha nama
gol?thyaya cha grhyaya cha namastalpyaya cha gohyaya cha
namat) katyaya cha gahvare�?thaya cha namo hradayyaya
cha nivel?pyaya cha namal;l pagvarp savyaya cha rajasyaya
cha namat) su�kyaya cha harityaya cha namo lopyaya
cholapyaya cha nama urvyaya cha surmyaya cha namal;l
par�yaya cha pan�asadyaya cha namo'paguramal)aya
chabhighnate cha ,nama akhkhidate cha prakhkhidate cha
'
namo val;! kirikebhyo devanagvarp hrdayebhyo nama

vik� i l)akebhyo namo vichinvatkebhyo nama anirhatebhyo
-
nama am ivatkebhyal;l.
-
1 0. Drape andhasaspate daridrann i lalohita. E�am

-
puru�aname�arp pasunarp rna bherma'ro , mo e�arp

kinchanamamat. Ya te rudra siva tanut) siva visvahabhe�ajT.
Siva rudrasya bhe�?aiT taya no mr<;la jTvase. lmagvarp rudraya
tavase kapardine k�?ayadvi raya prabharamahe matim. Yatha
-
nat) samasaddvipade chatu�?pade visvarp pu�tarr grame

asminnanaturam. Mr<;la no rudrota no mayaskrdhi
k�?ayadv i raya namasa vidhema te. Yachchharp cha yoscha
-
manurayaje pita tadasyama tava rudra pra� Ttau. Ma no

mahantamuta ma no arbhakam ma na uksantamuta rna na • •
uk�?itam. Ma no'vad h i t) pitararp mota matararp priya ma

-
nastanuvo rudra r i ri�at). Ma nastoke tanaye ma na ayu�i ma

-
no go�u ma no asve�u rTri�at) . vTranma no rudra

bhamito'vadhi rhavismanto namasa vidhema te. Aratte
- -
•
-
goghna uta puru�aghne k�?ayadv i raya sumnamasme te astu.

Rak�a cha no adhi cha deva briJhyadha cha nat) sarma
yachchha dvibarhat). Stuhi srutarp gartasadarp yuvanarp
-
mrganna bh i mamupahatnumugram. Mr<;la jaritre rudra

stavano anyante asmannivapantu senat). Parii)O rudrasya
hetirvrl)aktu pari tve�asya durmati raghayot). Ava sthira
maghavadbhyastanu�va m i<;lhvastokaya tanayaya mr<;laya.
-
MTdhustama sivatama sivo nah sumana bhava. Parame vrksa

• • • • • •
ayudhannidhaya k[ttirp vasana achara pinakarp bibhradagahi.

Vikirida vilohita namaste astu bhagaval;l. Yaste sahasragvarp
hetayonyamasmannivapantu tat). Sahasral)i sahasradha
bahuvostava hetayat). TasamTsano bhagavat) parachTna
mukha krdhi. •
118
11. Sahasral)i sahasraso ye rudra adhi bhumyam. Te�agvarp
sahasrayojane'vadhanvani tanmas i .
Asminmahatyarl)ave'ntarikl?e bhava adhi . Nllagrlva�
sitikal)tha� sarva adha�, kl?amachara�. Nllagrlva� Sitikal)tha
divagvarp rudra upasrita�. Ye vrkl?el?u saspifijara nllagrlva
vilohita�. Ye bhlitanamadhipatayo visikhasa� kapardina�. Ye
annel?u vividhyanti patrel?u pibato janan. Ye patharp
pathirakl?aya ailabrdayavyudha�. Ye tlrthani pracharanti
srkavanto nil?angil)a�. Ya etavantascha bhuyagvarp sascha
diso rudra vitasthire. Tel?agvarp sahasrayojane'vadhanvani
tanmasi. Namo rudrebhyo ye p[thivyarp ye'ntarikl?e ye divi
yel?amannarp vato varl?amil?avastebhyo dasa prachlrdasa
dakl?il)a dasa pratlchlrdasodlchlrdasordhvastebhyo namaste
no mrQayantu te yarp dVil?mO yascha no dVel?!i tarp VO jambhe
dadhami.
Tryambakarp yajamahe sugandhirp PUl?!ivardhanam.
Urvarukamiva bandhananmrtyormukl?lya ma'mrtat. Yo rudro
agnau yo apsu ya Ol?adhl�u yo rudro visva bhuvana vivesa
tasmai rudraya nama astu. Tamu �!uhi ya� svi�u� sudhanva
yo visvasya k�ayati bhe�ajasya. Yakl?vamahe saumanasaya
rudrarp namobhirdevamasurarp duvasya. Ayarp me hasto
bhagavanayarp me bhagavattara�. Ayarp me
visvabhel?ajo'yagvarp sivabhimarsana�. Ye te
sahasramayutarp pasa mrtyo martyaya hantave. Tanyajfiasya
mayaya sarvanava yajamahe. Mrtyave svaha mrtyave svaha.
Om nama bhagavate rud raya vil?l)ave m[tyurme pahi.
Pr8r;J8narp granthirasi rudro rna visantaka�.
Tenannenapyayasva.
Sadasivom.
Om santil) santil) santil).
1 19
Chamakaprasna�
1 . Om agnavi�I)O sajo�asemavardhantu varp gira�.

Dyumnairvajebhiragatam. Vajascha me prasavascha me
prayatischa me prasitischa me dhTtischa me kratuscha me
svarascha me slokascha me sravascha me srutischa me
jyotischa me suvascha me pral)ascha me'panascha me
vyanascha me'suscha me chittarp cha rna adhitarp cha me
vakcha me manascha me chaksuscha me srotram cha me
• •
dak�ascha me balarp cha rna ojascha me sahascha rna

ayuscha me jara cha rna atma cha me !anuscha me sarma
cha me varma cha me'rigani cha me'sthani cha me
parugvarp�i cha me sarTral)i cha me.
2 . Jyai�!hyarp cha rna adhipatyarp cha me manyuscha me
bhamascha me'mascha me'mbhascha me jema cha me
mahima cha me varima cha me prathima cha me var�ma cha
me draghuya cha me vrddharp cha me vrddhischa me satyary�
cha me sraddha cha me jagachcha me dhanarp cha me
vasascha me tvi�ischa me krT<;la cha me modascha me jatary�
cha me jani�yamal)arp cha me suktary� cha me sukrtarp cha
me vittarp cha me vedyarp cha me bhOtarp cha me
bhavi�yachcha me sugarp cha me supatharp cha rna fddharp
cha rna fddhischa me klrptarp cha me klfptischa me matischa
me sumatischa me.
3 . Sarp cha me mayascha me priyarp cha me'nukamascha me
kamascha me saumanasascha me bhadram cha me
•
sreyascha me vasyascha me yasascha me bhagascha me

dravil)arp cha me yanta cha me dharta cha me k�emascha
me dhrtischa me visvam cha me mahascha me samvichcha
• • •
me jnatrarp cha me suscha me prasuscha me sTrarp cha me

layascha rna rtarp cha me'mrtarp cha me'yak�marp cha
me'namayachcha me jTvatuscha me dTrghayutvarp cha
me'namitrarp cha me'bhayarp cha me sugarp cha me
sayanarp cha me sO�a cha me sudinarp cha me.
4. O rkcha me sunrta cha me payascha me rasascha me ghrtam
. - . . .
cha me madhu cha me sagdhischa me sap itischa me

-
kf�ischa me vr�!ischa me jaitrarp cha rna audbhidyarp cha me

rayischa me rayascha me pu�!arp cha me pu�!ischa me vibhu
cha me prabhu cha me bahu cha me bhiJyascha me piJrl)arp
1 20
cha me plirl)atararJ1 cha me' k9itischa me kuyavascha
me'nna111 cha me' k9uchcha me vrThayascha me yavascha me
ma�ascha me tilascha me mudgascha me khalvascha me
godhumascha me masurascha me priyarigavascha
me'r;�avascha me syamakascha me n Tvarascha me.
5 . Asma cha me mrtti ka cha me girayascha me parvatascha me
sikatascha me vanaspatayascha me hirar;�yarp cha me'yascha
me sisarp cha me trapuscha me syamarp cha me loharp cha
me'gnischa ma apascha me virudhascha ma o�adhayascha
me kr�tapachyarp cha me'kr�tapachyarp cha me gramyascha
me pasava arar;�yascha yajnena kalpantarp vittarp cha me
vittischa me bhUtam cha me bhutischa me vasu cha me
•
vasatischa me karma cha me saktischa me'rthascha ma

emascha ma itischa me gatischa me.
6 . Agnischa ma indrascha me somascha ma indrascha me
savita cha ma indrascha me sarasvatT cha ma indrascha me
pu�a cha ma indrascha me brhaspatischa ma indrascha me
mitrascha ma indrascha me varunascha ma indrascha m e
•
tvasta cha ma indrascha me dhata cha ma indrascha me

• •
visnuscha ma indrascha me'svinau cha ma indrascha me

• •
marutascha ma indrascha me visve cha me deva indrascha

me prthivT cha ma indrascha m e ntari k�a l"fl cha ma indrascha
'
me dyauscha ma indrascha me disscha ma indrascha me

murdha cha ma indrascha me prajapatischa ma indrascha me.
7 Agvarpsuscha me rasmischa me'dabhyascha me'dhipatischa
0
ma upagvarpsuscha me'ntaryamascha ma aindravayavascha

me maitravarur;�ascha ma asvinascha me pratiprasthanascha
me sukrascha me manth T cha ma agrayar;�ascha me
vaisvadevascha me dhruvascha me vaisvanarascha ma
rtugrahascha me'tigrahyascha ma aindragnascha me
vaisvadevascha me marutvatiyascha me mahendrascha ma
adityascha me savitrascha me sarasvatascha me
pau�r;�ascha me patnivatascha me hariyojanascha me.
8 ldhmascha me barhischa me vedischa me dhi�r;�iyascha me
0
sruchascha me chamasascha me gravar;�ascha me

svaravascha ma uparavascha me'dhi�avar;�e cha me
dror;�akalasascha me vayavyani cha me pUtabhfchcha ma
adhavaniyascha ma agn idhra111 cha me havirdhanarJ1 cha me
grhascha me sadascha me puroc;lasascha me pachatascha
me'vabhrthascha me svagakarascha me.
121
9 . Agnischa me gharmascha me'rkascha me suryascha me
pral)ascha me'svamedhascha me pfthivT cha me'ditischa me
ditischa me dyauscha me sakvarTrarigulayo disascha me
yajiiena kalpantamrkcha me sama cha me stomascha me
yajuscha me dTkl?a cha me tapascha rna rtuscha me vratarp
cha me'horatrayorvrl?tva brhadrathantare cha me yajiiena
kalpetam.
1 o . Garbhascha me vatsascha me tryavischa me tryavicha me
dityavat cha me dityauhi cha me paiichavischa me paiichavT
cha me trivatsascha me trivatsa cha me turyavat cha me
turyauh i cha me pal?thavat cha me pal?thauh i cha rna ukl?a
- -
cha me vasa cha rna rsabhascha me vehachcha

• •
me'na9vaiicha me dhenuscha rna ayuryajiiena kalpatarp

pral)o yajiiena kalpatamapano yajiiena kalpatarp vyano
yajiiena kalpatarp chakl?uryajiiena kalpatagvarp srotrarp
yajiiena kalpatarp mano yajiiena kalpatarp vagyajiiena
kal pata m atma yajiiena kalpatarp yajiio yajiiena kalpatam.
1 1 . Eka cha me tisrascha me paiicha cha me sapta cha me nava
cha rna ekadasa cha me trayodasa cha me paiichadasa cha
me saptadasa cha me navadasa cha rna ekavigvarpsatischa
me trayovigvarpsatischa me paiichavigvarpsatischa me
saptavigvarpsatischa me navavigvarpsatischa rna
ekatrigvarpschcha me trayastrigvarpsachcha me
chatasrascha me'stau cha me dvadasa cha me sodasa cha
• • • •
me vigvarpsatischa me chaturvigvarpsatischa
me'l?tavigvarpsatischa me dvatrigvarpsachcha me
l?attrigvarpsachcha me chatvarigvarpsachcha me
chatusch�tvarigvarpsachcha me'l?tachatvarigvarpsachcha me
vajascha prasavaschapijascha kratuscha suvascha murdha
cha vyasniyaschantyayanaschantyascha bhauvanascha
bhuvanaschadhipatischa.
Om iQa devahurmanuryajiian i rbrhaspatirukthamadani
sagvarpsil?advisve deva� suktavacha� p[thivimatarma rna
higvarpsi rmadhu manil?ye madhu jani!?ye madhu vakl?yami
-
madhu vadil?yami madhumat i rp devebhyo

-
vachamudyasagvarpsusrlil?el)yarp manul?yebhyastarp rna

deva avantu sobhayai pitaro'numadantu.
Om santih santih santih.

• • •
1 22
Niriyat:�a-silktam
Om
1 . SahasrasTrsam devam visvaksam visvasambhuvam.
• • • • •
Visvarp narayar;�arp devamak�ararp paramarp padam.

Visvata� paramannityarp visvarp narayar;�agvarp harim.
Visvamevedarp puru�a-stadvisva-mupajTvati.
2 . Patirp visvasyatmesvaragvarp sasvatagvarp sivamachyutam.
Narayar;�arp mahajneyarp visvatmanarp parayar;�am.
3. Narayar;�a� para jyatiratma narayana� para�.
Narayar;�apararp brahma tattvarp-narayana� para�.
Narayar;�apara dhyata dhyanarp narayar;�a� para�.
4 . Yachcha kinchijjagatsarvarp drsyate sruyate'pi va.
Antarbahischa tatsarvarp vyapya narayar;�a� sthita�.
5 . Anantamavyayarp kavigvarp samudre'ntarp visvasambhuvam.
Padmakasa-pratTkasagvarp hrdayarp chapyadhamukham.
6 . Adha ni�tya vitastyante nabhyamupari ti�thati.
Jvalamalakularp bhatT visvasyayatanarp mahat.
7 . Santatagvarp silabhistu lambatyakasasannibham .
Tasyante su�iragvarp suk�marp tasmin sarvarp prati�!hitam.
8 . Tasya madhye mahanagnir-visvarchir-visvatamukha� .
So'grabhugvibhajanti�than-naharamajara� kavi�.
9 . TiryagurdhvamadhassayT rasmayastasya santata.
Santapayati svarp dehamapadatalamastaka�.
Tasya madhye vahnisikha ar;� Tyordhva vyavasthita�.
1 o. N i lata-yadamadhya-sthadvidyullekheva bhasvara.
-
NTvarasukavattanvT pita bhasvatyar;�upama.

1 1 . Tasya� sikhaya madhye paramatma vyavasthita�.
Sa brahma sa siva� sa hari� sendra� sa'k�ara� parama� svarat.
1 2 . �tagvarp satyarp pararp brahma puru�arp kr�r;�apirigalam.
O rdhvaretarp virupak�arp visvarupaya vai nama nama�.
Om nirayar;�aya vidmahe vasudevaya dhimahi.
-
Tanna vil?r;JU� prachadayat.

• • •
1 23
Sri-dasavatara-stotram
1 . Pralayapayodhijale dhrtavanasi vedam.

Vihitavah itracharitramakhedam .
Kesava dhrtamTnasarTra jaya jagadisa hare.
2 . Kl?itirativipulatare tava til?!hati Pf!?!he.
Dharal)idharal)akil)achakragaril?!he.
Kesava dh[takachchhaparupa jaya jagadisa hare.
3. Vasati dasanasikhare dharal) T tava lagna.
Sasini kalankakaleva nimagna.
Kesava dhrtasukararupa jaya jagadisa hare.
4 . Tava karakamalavare nakhamadbhutasrngam.
Dalitahi raQyakasiputan ubhpigam .
Kesava dhrtanaraharirupa jaya jagad isa hare.
5 . Chhalayasi vikramal)e balimadbhutavamana.
Padanakhan i rajan itajanapavana.
-
Kesava dhrtavamanarupa jaya jagadisa hare.

6 . K!?atriyarudhiramaye jagadapagatapapam.
Snapayasi payasi samitabhavatapam.
Kesava dhrtabhrgupatirupa jaya jagad isa hare.
7 . Vitarasi dikl?u ral)e dikpatikaman iyam.
-
Dasam u khamauli bali rp ramal) I yam.

Kesava dhrtaraghupativel?a jaya jagadisa hare.
8 . Vahasi vapul?i visade vasanarp jaladabham.
Halahatibh itimilitayamunabham.
-
Kesava dhrtahaladhararupa jaya jagadisa hare.

9. Nindasi yajnavidherahaha srutijatam.
Sadayahrdayadarsitapasughatam.
Kesava dh[tabuddhasarira jaya jagadisa hare.
1 0. Mlechchhanivahanidhane kalayasi karavalam.
Dhlimaketumiva kimapi karalam.
Kesava dhrtakalkisarira jaya jagadisa hare.
1 1 . Sri jayadevakaveridamuditamudaram.
•
srnu sukhadam subhadam bhavasaram.
• • •
Kesava dhrtadasavidharupa jaya jagadlsa hare.
1 24
Purusa-suktam
•
1 . Om sahasrasTr�a pu ru�a�. Sahasrak�a� sahasrapat. Sa

bhDmi'!l visvato vrtva. Atyati�thaddasarigulam. Puru�a
evedagva'!l sarvam. YadbhDtam yachcha bhavyam.
Utamrtatvasyesana�. Yadannenatirohati. Etavanasya
mahima. Ato jyayagva'!lscha puru�a�.
2 . Pado'sya visva bhDtani. Tripadasyamrta'!l divi.
TripadDrdhva udaitpuru�a�. Pado'syeha bhavatpuna�.
Tato vi�varivyakramat. Sasananasane abhi.
Tasmadvira9ajayata. Virajo adhi puru�a�. Sa jato
atyarichyata. Paschadbhumimatho pura�.
3 . Yatpuru�el)a havi�a. Deva yajiiamatanvata. Vasanto
asyasTdajyam. Gri�ma idhmassaraddhavi�
saptasyasanparidhaya�. Tri� sapta samidha� krta�. Deva
yadyajiia'!l tanvana�. Abadhnanpuru�a'!l pasum. Tal!l
yajiia'!l barhi�i prauk�an. Puru�a'!l jatamagrata�.
4 . Tena deva ayajanta. Sadhya r�ayascha ye.
Tasmadyajiiatsarvahuta�. Sal!lbhrta'!l Pr�adajyam.
PasDgva'!lstagval!lSChakre vayavyan. Aral)yangramyascha
ye. Tasmadyajiiatsarvahuta�. �cha� samani jajiiire.
Chhandagva'!lsi jajiiire tasmat. Yajustasmadajayata.
5 . Tasmadasva ajayanta. Ye ke chobhayadata�. Gavo ha
jajiiire tasmat. Tasmajjata ajavaya�. Yatpuru�a'!l
vyadadhu�. Katidha vyakalpayan. Mukha'!l kimasya kau
bahD. Ka vDrD padavuchyete. Brahmal)o'sya mukhamas it.
-
BahD rajanya� krta�.

6 . O ro tadasya yadvaisya�. Padbhyagva'!l sDdro ajayata.
Chandrama manaso jata�. Chak�ol) suryo ajayata.
Mukhadindraschagnischa. Pral)advayurajayata. Nabhya
asTdantarik�am. sir�I)O dyaul) samavartata. Padbhya'!l
bhDmirdisal) srotrat. Tatha lokagvarp akalpayan.
7 . Vedahametarp puru�arp mahantam. Adityavarl)arp
-
tamasastupare. Sarval)i rupal)i vichitya dh i ra�. Namani

-
k[lva'bhivadan yadaste. Dhata purastadyamudajahara.

Sakra� pravidvanpradisaschatasral). Tameva'!l
vidvanamrta iha bhavati. Nanya� pantha ayanaya vidyate.
1 25
Yajnena yajnamayajanta deva�. Tani dharmai)T
prathamanyasan. Te ha nakarp mahimana� sachante. Yatra
purve sadhyatJ santi devatJ.
8 . Adbhya� sarpbhuta� pflhivyai rasachcha. VisvakarmaQa�
samavartatidhi. Tasya tvafti vidadhadrupameti.
Tatpurufasya visvamijinamagre. Vedihametaryl purufarp
mahantam. AdityavarQ&IJ' tamasa� parastit. TamevaiJ'
-
vidvinamrta iha bhavati. Ninya� panthi vidyate•yaniya.

Prajipatischarati garbhe anta�. Ajiyamino bahudhi
vijiyate.
·
9. Tasya dh i ri� parijinanti yonim. Marich i nirp

- - -
padamichchhanti vedhasa�. Yo devebhya itapati. Yo

devinirp purohita�. Purvo yo devebhyo jita�. Namo ruchaya
brihmaye. Rucharp brihmarp janayanta�. Devi agre
tadabruvan. Yastvaivarp brihmar;to vidyat. Tasya devi asan
vase.
1 o . HrTscha te lak�mTscha patnyau. Ahoratre pirsve. Nakfatral)i
rupam. Asvinau vyittam. l�tarp mani�ar)a. Amurp mani�iQa.
Sarvam manisana.
• • •

• • •
1 26
Sri-visnu-sahasranama-stotram
• •
Milia Patha •
1 . Om visvarp vil?I)Urval?a!karo bhUtabhavyabhavatprabhu�.

Bhatakrdbhatabhrdbhavo bhatatma bhatabhavanah.
• • •
2 . Plitatma paramatma cha muktanarp parama gati�.

Avyaya� purul?a� sakl?i kl?etrajiio'kl?ara eva cha.
3 . Yogo yogavidarp neta pradhanapurul?esvara�.
Narasirphavapu� srimankesava� purUl?Ottama�.
4 . Sarva� sarva� siva� sthar;JurbhUtadirnidhiravyaya�.
Sambhavo bhavano bharta prabhava� prabhu risvara�.
5 . Svayambhu� sambhuraditya� PUl?karakl?O mahasvana�.
Anadinidhano dhata vidhata dhaturuttamah . •
6 . Aprameyo hfl?lkesa� padmanabho'maraprabhu � .

Visvakarma manustvasta sthavisthah sthaviro dhruvah.
• • • • • •
7 . Agrahya� sasvata� kfl?I)O lohitakl?a� pratardana� .

Prabhlitastrikakubdhama pavitrarp mangalarp param.
8 . isana� prar;Jada� prar;JO jyel?tha� srel?tha� prajapati� .
Hirar;Jyagarbho bhugarbho madhavo madhusudana�.
9 . isvaro vikrami dhanvi medhavi vikramah kramah. • •
Anuttamo duradharlj)a� krtaj ii a� krtiratmavan .

1 0 . Suresa� sarar;Jarp sarma visvareta� prajabhava�.
Aha� sarpvatsaro vyala� pratyaya� sarvadarsana�.
1 1 . Aja� sarvesvara� siddha� siddhi� sarva.dirachyuta�.
Vflj)akapirameyatma sarvayogavini�srta�.
1 2 . Vasurvasumana� satya� samatma sammita� sama�.
Amogha� pur;J«;tari kaklj)o vrl?akarma vrl?akrti�.
-
1 3 . Rudro bahusira babhrurvisvayoni� suchisrava� .

Amrta� sasvatasthar;Jurvararoho mahatapa�.
1 4 . Sarvaga� sarvavidbhanurvilj)vakseno janardana� .
Vedo . vedavidavyango vedango vedavitkavi�.
1 5 . Lokadhyakl?a� suradhyakl?o dharmadhyaklj)a� krtakrta�.
Chaturatma chaturvyuhaschaturdarpl?traschaturbhuja�.
1 6 . Bhrajilj)r;JUrbhojanarp bhokta sahilj>r;JUrjagadadija�.
Anagho vijayo jeta visvayoni� punarvasu�.
1 7. Upendro vamana� prarpsuramogha� suchirurjita� .
Atindra� sangraha� sargo dhrtatma niyamo yama�.
1 27
1 8 . Vedyo vaidyal) sadayog i v i raha madhavo madhul).
- -
At i ndriyo mahamayo mahotsaho mahabalal).

-
1 9 . Mahabuddhirmahavl ryo mahasakti rmahadyutil).

Anirdesyavapul) srimanameyatma mahadridhfk.
20. Mahe�vaso mahibharta srlnivasa� satarp gati�.
Aniruddha� suranando govindo govidarp pati�.
2 1 . Marichirdamano harpsa� suparr;�o bhujagottama�.
-
Hirar;�yanabha� sutapa� padmanabha� prajapati�.

22. Am[tYu� sarvadrk sirpha� sandhata sandhimansthira�.
Ajo durmar�ar;�a� sasta visrutatma surariha.
23. Gururgurutamo dhama satya� satyaparakrama�.
Nimi�o'nimi�a� sragvi vachaspatirudaradh i � .
- -
24. Agrar;�irgramar;�I� srimannyayo neta samirar;�a�.

SahasramDrdha visvatma sahasrak�a� sahasrapat.
25. Avartano nivrttatma sarpvrtal) sampramardana�.
-
Ahah samvartako vahniranilo dharan idharah.

-
• • • •
26. Suprasadal) prasannatma visvadhrgvisvabhugvibhu�.

Satkarta satkrtal) sadhurjahnurnarayar;�o nara�.
27. Asarikheyo'prameyatma visi�ta� s i�!akrchchhuchi�.
Siddharthal) siddhasarikalpal) siddhidal) siddhisadhanal) .
28. Vr�ah i vr�abho vi�r;�urvr�aparva vr�odaral).
-
Vardhano vardhamanascha viviktal) srutisagara�.

29. Subhujo durdharo vagm i mahendro vasudo vasul).
-
NaikarDpo bfhadrDpa� s ipivi�ta� prakasanal) .

30 . Ojastejodyutidhara� prakasatma pratapana�.
�ddhal) spa�tak�aro mantraschandrarpsurbhaskaradyutil).
3 1 . AmrtamsDdbhavo bhanuh s asabinduh suresvarah.
• • • • •
Au�adharp jagatal) setul) satyadharmaparakrama�.

32. BhDtabhavyabhavannatha� pavana� pavano'nala�.
Kamaha kamakrtkantal) kama� kamaprada� prabhu�.
33. Yugadikfdyugavarto naikamayo mahasana�.
Adrsyo'vyaktarDpascha sahasrajidanantajit.
34. lsto'visistah sistestah sikhandi nahuso vrsah.
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •
Krodhaha krodhakrtkarta visvabahurmah idharah.

0 • •
35. Achyuta� prathita� prar;�a� prar;�ado vasavanuja�.

Aparp nidhiradhi�thanamapramatta� prati�thita�.
36. Skanda� skandadharo dhuryo varado vayuvahana�.
Vasudeva brhadbhan uradideva� purandara� .
1 28
37 . Asokastaral)astara� sura� saurirjanesvara�.
Anukula� satavarta� padm i padmanibhekl?al)a�.
-
38. Padmanabho'ravindakl?a� padmagarbha� sarirabh[t.

Maharddhirrddho vrddhatma mahakl?o garuc;tadhvaja�.
39. Atula� sarabho bhima� samayajno havirhari�.
Sarvalakl?ar;�alakl?ar;�yo lakl?m ivansamitinjaya�.
40. Vikl?aro rohito margo heturdamodara� saha�.
Mah idharo mahabhago vegavanamitasana�.
41 . Udbhava� kl?Obhar;�o deva� srigarbha� paramesvara�.
Karar;�arp karar;�arp karta vikarta gahano guha�.
42. Vyavasayo vyavasthana� sarpsthana� sthanado dhruva�.
Pararddhi� paramaspal?tastu�ta� PUl?!a� subhekl?ar;�a�.
43. Ramo viramo virajo margo neyo nayo'naya�.
virah saktimatam s restho dharmo dharmaviduttamah.
• • • • •
44. Vaikur;�tha� purul?a� prar;�a� prar;�ada� prar;�ava� prthu�.

Hirar;�yagarbha� satrughno vyapto vayuradhokl?aja� .
45. �tu� sudarsana� kala� paramel?!h i parigraha�.
Ugra� sarpvatsaro dakl?o visramo visvadakl?iQa�.
46. Vistara� sthavarasthar;�u� pramar;�arp bijamavyayam .
-
Artho'nartho mahakoso mahabhogo mahadhana� .

47 . Anirvir;�r;�a� sthavi�!ho'bhurdharmayupo mahamakha�. -
Naksatranemirnaksatri ksamah ksamah sam i hanah.

-
• • • • • • •
48. Yajna ijyo mahejyascha kratu� satrarp satarp gati�.

Sarvadarsi vimuktatma sarvajno jnanamuttamam.
49. Suvrata� sumukha� suk�ma� sugho�a� sukhada� suhrt.
Manoharo jitakrodho v i rabahu rvidarar;�a�.
-
50. Svapana� svavaso vyapi naikatma naikakarmak[t.

Vatsaro vatsalo vatsi ratnagarbho dhanesvara�.
51 . Dharmagubdharmakrddharm i sadasatk�aramak�aram.
-
Avijnata sahasrarpsurvidhata krtalak�ar;�a�.

52. Gabhastinemih sattvasthah simho bhUtamahesvarah.
• • • •
Adidevo mahiidevo deveso devabhfdguru�;

53. Uttaro gopatirgopta jnanagamya� puratana�.
SarirabhUtabhfdbhokta kapindro bhuridak�ir;�a�.
54. Somapo'mrtapa� soma� pu rujitpurusattama�.
Vinayo jaya� satyasandho diisarha� satvatarp pati�.
55. J ivo vinayitasiik� i mukundo'mitavikrama�.
- -
Ambhonidhiranantatma mahodadhisayo'ntaka� .
1 29
56. Ajo maharha� svabhavyo jitamitra� pramodana�.
Anando nandano nanda� satyadharma� trivikrama�.
-
57. Maharl?i� kapilacharyal) k[tajiio medinTpatil).

Tripadastridasadhyakl?o mahaspigal) krtantakrt.
58. Mahavaraho govindal) sul?et;�al) kanakangadT.
Guhyo gabhTro gahano guptaschakragadadharal).
59. Vedhal) svango'jital) k[l?I)O d[c;lhal) sankarl?at;�o'chyutal).
VarUI)O varUQO vrkl?al) PU!?karakl?O mahamanal).
60. Bhagavan bhagahanandi vanamal i halayudhal).
- -
Adityo jyotiradityal) sahil?t;�urgatisattamal).

-
6 1 . Sudhanva khat;�c;taparasu rdarul)o dravil)apradal).

Divisprksarvadrgvyaso vachaspatirayonijal).
62. Trisama samagal) sama nirval)al"fl bhel?aiarr bhil?ak.
Sannyasakrchchhamal) santo nil?tha santil) parayat;�am.
63. Subhangal) santidal) sral?ta kumudal) kuvalesayal).
Gohito gopatirgopta vrl?abhakl?O vrl?apriyal).
64. An iva rt i nivrttatma salikl?epta kl?emakrchchhival).
-
SrTvatsavakl?al) srTvasal) srTpatil) srTmatarr vara�.

6 5 . s rTd a h srTsah srTnivasah srTnidhih srTvibhavanah.
srTdh�ra� srikaral) sreya� srT main l lokatrayasrayal).
66. Svakl?a� svangal) satanando nandirjyotirgal)esvaral).
Vijitatmavidheyatma satkT rtischhinnasarrsayal).
67. UdT rnah sarvataschaksuran Tsah sasvatasthirah.
• • • • •
Bhusayo bhiJ!?al)o bhutirvisoka� sokanasana�.

68. Archismanarchitah kumbho visuddhatma visodhanah.
• • •
Aniruddho'pratirathal) pradyumno'mitavikramal).
69. Kalaneminiha vi ral) sauril) surajanesvaral).
Trilokatma trilokesah kesavah kesiha harih.
• • •
70 . Kamadeval) kamapalal) kam i kantal) kf1:agamal).

-
Anirdesyavapu rvil?t;�urvT ro'nanto dhanaiijaya�.

7 1 . Brahmal)yo brahmak[dbrahma brahma
brahmavivardhanah . •
Brahmavidbrahmal)o brahm i brahmajiio brahmal)apriyal).

-
72 . Mahakramo mahakarma mahateja mahoragal).

Mahakraturmahayajva mahayajiio mahahavil).
73. Stavyal) stavapriya� stotrarr stuti� stota ral)apriyal).
POri) a!) purayita pul)yal) p u l) yak i rtiranamaya�.
-
74. Manojavast i rthakaro vasureta vasuprada�.

-
Vasuprado vasudevo vasurvasumana havih . •
1 30
7 5 . Sadgati� satkrti� satta sadbhuti� satparayal)a� .
Suraseno yadusre�!ha� sannivasa� suyamuna�.
76. BhDtavaso vasudeva� sarvasunilayo'nala�.
Darpaha darpado drpto durdharo'thaparajita�.
77. Visvamurtirmahamurtirdi ptamurtiramurtiman.
Anekamurtiravyakta� satamurti� satanana�.
78. Eko naika� sava� ka� kirp yattatpadamanuttamam.
Lokabandhurlokanatho madhavo bhaktavatsalah .
•
79. Suvarr;�avarr;�o hemarigo vararigaschandanangadi.

Viraha vi�ama� sOnya gh[tasirachalaschala�.
80. Aman i manado manyo lokasvam i trilokadhfk.
- -
Sumedha medhajo dhanya� satyamedha dharadhara�.

8 1 . Tejovr�o dyutidhara� sarvasastrabh[tarp vara�.
Pragraho nigraho vyagro naikasrrigo gadagraja�.
82. Chaturmurtischaturbahuschaturvyuhaschaturgati� .
Chaturatma chatu rbhavaschaturvedavidekapat.
83. Samavarto'nivrttatma durjayo duratikrama� .
Durlabho durgamo durgo duravaso durariha.
84. Subhango lokasarariga� sutantustantuvardhana�.
lndrakarma mahakarma k[takarma krtagama�.
85. Udbhavah sundarah sundo ratnanabhah sulochanah.
• • • •
Arko vajasana� srrigT jayanta� sarvavijjayT.

8 6 . Suvarr;tabindurak�obhya� sarvavag i svaresvara � .
Mahahrado mahagarto mahabhDto mahanidhi�.
8 7 . Kumuda� kundara� kunda� parjanya� pavano'nila�.
Amrtaso'mrtavapu� sarvajna� sarvatomukha�.
88. Sulabha� suvrata� siddha� satrujichchhatrutapana�.
Nyagrcidhodumbaro'svatthaschar;tDrandhrani�Ddana�.
89. Sahasrarchi� saptajihva� saptaidha� saptavahana�.
Amurtiranagho'chintyo bhayakfdbhayanasana�.
90. Ar;turbrhatkrsa� sthDio gur;�abhrnnirgur;�o mahan.
Adhf!a� svadhrta� svasya� pragvarpso varpsavarddhana�.
9 1 . Bharabhftkathito yogi yogisa� sarvakamada�.
Asrama� sramar;�a� k�ama� suparr;to vayuvahana�.
92. Dhanurdharo dhanurvedo dar;tc;lo damayita dama�.
Aparajita� sarvasaho niyanta niyamo yama�.
93. Sattvavansattvika� satya� satyadharmaparayar;�a�.
Abhipraya� priyarhor'ha� p riyakrtpritivardhana� .
-
131
94. Vihayasagati rjyoti� suruchirhutabhugvi bhu�.
Ravirvirochana� surya� savita ravilochana�.
95. Ananto hutabhugbhokta sukhado naikajo'graja�.
Anirvil)l)a� sadamar�i lokadhi�!hanamadbhuta�.
96. Sanatsanatanatama� kapila� kapirapyaya�.
Svastida�svastikrtsvastisvasti bhuksvastidak�il)a� .
97. Araudra� kUI)Qali chakri vikramyurjitasasana�.
5abdatiga� sabdasaha� sisira� sarvarikara�.
98. Akrura� pe8alo dak�o dak�il)a� k�amil)arp vara�.
Vidvattamo vitabhaya� pul)yasraval)akirtana�.
99. Uttarar;Jo du�krtiha pul)yo du�svapnanasana�.
Viraha rak�al)a� santo jTvana� paryavasthita�.
1 00 . Anantarupo'nantasrTrjitamanyu rbhayapaha�.
Chaturasro gabhiratma vidiso vyadiso disa�.
101 . Anadirbhurbhuvo lak�mT� suviro ruchirarigada�.
Janano janajanmadirbh i mo bh i maparakrama� .
1 02 . Adharanilayo dhata pu�pahasal) prajagaral).
0 rdhvagal) satpathacharal) pral)adal) pral)ava� pal) a!).
1 03 . Pramal)a'!l pral)anilayal) pral)abhftpral)ajTvanal).
Tattva'!l tattvavidekatma janmamrtyujaratigal).
1 04 . Bhurbh uval)svastarustaral) savita prapitamahal).
Yajiio yajiiapatiryajva yajiiarigo yajiiavahanal).
1 05 . Yajiiabhfdyaj iiakrdyajiii yajiiabhugyajiiasadhanal).
Yajiiantakrdyajiiaguhyamannamannada eva cha.
1 06. Atmayonil) svayaiijato vaikhanal) samagayanal).
Devakinandanal) sra�ta k�itTsal) papanasana�.
1 01 . sarikhabhrnnandaki chakri sarrigadhanva gadadharai:J.
Rathari gapal)irak�obhyal) sarvapraharal)ayudha� .
1 32
Sri-visnu-sahasra-namavalih
• • •
1. Om visvasmai namah •
36. Om isvaraya nama�
2. Om visnave namah
• • •
37. Om svayambhuve nama�
3. Om va�atkaraya nama� 38. Om sambhave namah •
4. Om bhDtabhavyabhavat 39. Om adityaya nama�

prabhave nama� 40. Om pu�karak�aya nama�
5. Om bhDtakrte namah • •
41 . Om mahasvanaya nama�
6. Om bhDtabhrte namah • •
42. Om anadinidhanaya nama�
7. Om bhavaya nama� 43. Om dhatre namah •
8. Om bhDtatmane namah •
44. Om vidhatre namah •
9. Om bhDtabhavanaya nama� 45. Om dhattave uttamaya

1 o. Om pDtatmane nama� namah •
11 . Om paramatmane nama� 46. Om aprameyaya nama�

1 2. Om muktanarp paramayai 47. Om hr�ikesaya nama�
gataye nama� 48. Om padmanabhaya nama�
1 3. Om avyayaya nama� 49. Om amaraprabhave nama�
1 4. Om puru�aya nama� 50. Om visvakarmane namah • •
1 5. Om saksine namah
• • •
51 . Om manave namah •
1 6. Om k�etrajnaya nama� 52. Om tvastre namah• •
Om ak�araya nama�
•
17. 53. Om sthavi�!haya nama�

1 8. Om yogaya nama� 54. Om sthaviraya dhruvaya
1 9. Om yogavidarp netre nama� namah •
20. Om pradhanapuru�esvaraya 55. Om agrahyaya nama�

namah• 56. Om sasvataya nama�
21 . Om narasirphavapu�e nama� 57. Om kf�l)aya nama�
22. Om srimate namah • 58. Om lohitak�aya nama�
23. Om kesavaya nama� 59. Om pratardanaya nama�
24. Om puru�ottamaya nama� 60. Om prabhDtaya nama�
25. Om sarvasmai namah • 61 . Om trikakubdhamne namah
26. Om sarvaya nama�
•
62. Om pavitraya nama�

27. Om sivaya nama� 63. Om parammarigalaya namah
28. Om sthal)ave nama�
•
Om isanaya nama�
•
64.
29. Om bhDtadaye nama� 65. Om pranadaya nama�
30 . Om nid haye avyayaya na ma � 66. Om pranaya na ma h
31 . Om sambhavaya nama� 67. Om jye�thaya nam��
32. Om bhavanaya nama� 68. Om sre�thaya nama�
33. Om bhartre nama� 69. Om prajapataye nama�
34. Om prabhavaya nama� 70. om hiral)yagarbhaya
35 . Om prabhave nama� namah •
1 33
7 1 . Om bhugarbhaya nama� 1 09 . Om samaya nama�
72. Om madhavaya nama� 1 1 0. Om amoghaya nam a !)
73. Om madhusudanaya 1 1 1 . Om PUI)Qari kak�aya
-
namah
•
namah
•
74. Om isvaraya nama� 1 1 2 . Om vrsakarmane namah

• • • •
75. Om vikramine namah

• •
1 1 3. Om vr�akrtaye nama�
76. Om dhanvine namah •
1 1 4. Om rudraya nama!)
77. Om medhavine namah •
1 1 5 . Om bahusirase namah •
78. Om vikramaya nama� 1 1 6 . Om babhrave namah •
79. Om kramaya nama� 1 1 7. Om visvayonaye nama�

80. Om anuttamaya nama� 1 1 8. Om suchisravase namah •
8 1 . Om duradhar�aya nama� 1 1 9. Om amrtaya nama�

82. Om k[tajiiaya nama� 1 20 . Om sasvatasthanave •
83. Om krtaye nama� namah

•
84. Om atmavate namah •

1 2 1 . Om vararohaya nama�
85. Om suresaya nama� 1 22 . Om mahatapase nama�
86. Om saral)aya nama� 1 23 . Om sarvagaya nama�
87. Om sarmane namah
• •
1 24 . Om sarvavidbhanave
88. Om visvaretase namah •
namah
•
89. Om prajabhavaya nama� 1 25 . Om vi�vaksenaya nama�

90. Om ahne namah 1 26 . Om janardanaya nama�
9 1 . Om sarrvatsaraya nama�
•
1 27 . Om vedaya nama�
92. Om vyalaya nama 1 28 . Om vedavide namah •
93. Om pratyayaya nama� 1 29 . Om avyarigaya nama�

94. Om sarvadarsanaya 1 30 . Om vedarigaya nama�
namah
•
1 3 1 . Om vedavide namah
•
95. Om ajaya nama� 1 32. Om kavaye nama�

96. Om sarvesvaraya nama� 1 33. Om lokadhyak�aya nama�
97. Om siddhaya nama� 1 34 . Om suradhyak�aya nama�
98. Om siddhaye nama� 1 35 . Om dharmadhyak�aya
99. Om sarvadaye nama� namah•
1 00. Om achyutaya nama� 1 36. Om krtakrtaya nama!)

1 o 1 . Om vr�akapaye nama� 1 37 . Om chaturatmane namah •
1 02. Om ameyatmane nama� 1 38 . Om chaturvyuhaya nama�

1 03 . Om sarvayogavinil)srtaya 1 39. Om chaturdarr�traya
namah
•
namah•
1 04. Om vasave namah •

1 40. Om chaturbhujaya nama�
1 05 . Om vasumanase namah •
1 4 1 . Om bhraji�l)ave nama�
1 06. Om satyaya nama� 1 42 . Om bhojanaya nama�
1 07. Om samatmane namah •
1 43. Om bhoktre namah •
1 08. Om asammitaya nama!) 1 44 . Om sahisnve namah

• • •
1 34
1 45 . Om jagadadijaya nama� 1 84 . Om satarp gataye nama�
1 46 . Om anaghaya nama� 1 85 . Om aniruddhaya nama�
1 4 7. Om vijayaya nama� 1 86 . Om suranandaya nama�
1 48. Om jetre nama� 1 87 . Om govindaya nama�
1 49 . Om visvayonaye nama� 1 88 . Om govidampataye nama�
1 50 . Om punarvasave nama� 1 89 . Om marichaye nama�
-
1 51 . Om upendraya nama� 1 90. Om damanaya nama�

1 52 . Om vamanaya nama� 191 . Om harpsaya nama�
1 53. Om prarpsave nama� 1 92 . Om suparl)aya nama�
1 54. Om amoghaya nama� 1 93 . Om bhujagottamaya
1 55 . Om suchaye nama� namah•
1 56. Om urjitaya nama� 1 94. Om hiral)yanabhaya nama�

1 57. Om ati ndraya nama�
-
1 95 . Om sutapase nama�
1 58 . Om saligrahaya nama� 1 96 . Om padmanabhaya nama�
1 59 . Om sargaya nama� 1 97. Om prajapataye nama�
1 60 . Om dhrtatmane namah
• •
1 98 . Om am[tyave nama�
1 61 . Om niyamaya nama� 1 99 . Om sarvadrse namah
• •
1 62 . Om yamaya nama� 200. Om sirphaya nama�

1 63 . Om vedyaya nama� 201 . Om sandhatre namah •
1 64. Om vaidyaya nama� 202. Om sandhimate namah •
1 65. Om sadayogine nama� 203. Om sthiraya nama�

1 66 . Om v i raghne nama� 204. Om ajaya nama�
-
1 67. Om madhavaya nama� 205. Om durmarl?al)aya nama�

1 68 . Om madhave namah •
206. Om sastre namah •
1 69. Om ati ndriyaya nama� 207. Om visrutatmane namah

-
1 70 . Om mahamayaya nama� 208. Om surarighne nama�

1 71 . Om mahotsahaya nama� 209. Om gurave nama�
1 72 . Om mahabalaya nama� 2 1 0. Om gurutamaya nama�
1 73 . Om mahabuddhaye 21 1 . Om dhamne namah •
namah•
21 2. Om satyaya nama�
1 74. Om mahaviryaya nama� 2 1 3. Om satyaparakramaya
-
1 75 . Om mahasaktaye nama� namah•
1 76 . Om mahadyutaye nama� 2 1 4. Om nimil?aya nama�

1 77. Om anirdesyavapul?e 2 1 5. Om animil?aya nama�
namah•
21 6. Om sragvil)e nama�
1 78. Om srimate namah •
21 7. Om vachaspataye
1 79. Om ameyatmane nama� udaradhiye nama�
1 80 . Om mahadridhrse namah• • •
2 1 8. Om agral)ye nama�
1 81 . Om mahel?vasaya nama� 21 9. Om gramal)ye nama�
1 82 . Om mah i bhartre namah 220. Om srimate namah
-
· •
1 83 . Om srinivasaya nama� 221 . Om nyayaya nama�
1 35
222. Om netre namah •
255. Om siddhisadhanaya
223. Om sam i ral)aya nama� namah
-
'
224. Om sahasramurdhne 256. Om vrsahine namah

• • • •
namah
•
257. Om vrl?abhaya nama�
225. Om visvatmane namah •
258. Om visnave namah
• • •
226 . Om sahasriikl?iiya nama� 259 . Om Vfl?aparval)e nama�

227. Om sahasrapade nama� 260. Om Vfl?Odaraya nama�
228. Om avarttanaya nama� 2 6 1 . Om vardhanaya nama�
229. Om nivrttatmane namah
• •
262. Om vardhamanaya nama�
230. Om sar!wrtaya nama� 263. Om viviktaya nama�
2 3 1 . Om sampramardanaya 264. Om srutisagaraya nama�
namah
•
265. Om subhujaya nama�
232. Om aha�sarpvartakaya 266. Om durdharaya nama�
namah
•
267. Om vagmine nama�
233. Om vahnaye nama� 268. Om mahendraya nama�
234. Om anilaya nama� 269. Om vasudaya nama�
235. Om dharal) i dharaya 270. Om vasave namah
-
namah
•
•
2 7 1 . Om naikarupaya nama�
236. Om suprasadaya nama� 272. Om brhadrupaya nama�
237. Om prasannatmane 273. Om sipivil?!iiya nama�
namah
•
274. Om prakasanaya nama�
238. Om visvadhrse namah • • •
2 7 5 . Om ojastejo-dyutidharaya
239. Om visvabhuje nama� namah •
240. Om vibhave namah •

276. Om prakasatmane nama�
24 1 . Om satkartre namah •
277. Om pratapanaya nama�
242. Om satkrtaya nama� 278. Om fddhaya nama�
243. Om sadhave namah •
279. Om spal?tiikl?araya nama�
244. Om jahnave nama� 280. Om mantraya nama�
245. Om narayal)aya nama� 2 8 1 . Om chandramsave namah
• •
246 . Om naraya nama� 282. Om bhaskaradyutaye nama�

24 7 . Om asarikhyeyaya 283. Om amrtarpsudbhavaya
namah
•
namah •
248. Om aprameyatmane 284. Om bhanave namah •
namah
•
285. Om sasabindave namah •
249. Om visil?tiiya nama� 286. Om suresvaraya nama�

250. Om sistakrte namah
• • • •
287. Om aul?adhaya nama�
2 5 1 . Om suchaye nama� 288. Om jagata� setave nama�
252. Om siddharthaya nama� 289 . Om satyadharma
253. Om siddhasarikalpaya parakramaya nama�
namah
•
290. Om bhUtabhavya
254. Om siddhidaya nama� bhavannathaya nama�
1 36
291. Om pavanaya nama� 331 . Om vayuvahanaya nama�
292 . Om pavanaya nama� 332 . Om vasudevaya nama�
293 . Om analaya nama� 333. Om brhadbhanave namah
• •
294. Om kamaghne nama� 334. Om adidevaya nama�

295. Om kamakrte nama� 335. Om purandaraya nama�
296. Om kantaya nama� 336. Om asokaya nama�
297. Om kamaya nama� 337. Om tara�aya nama�
298. Om kamapradaya nama� 338. Om taraya nama�
299. Om prabhave nama� 339. Om suraya nama�
300 . Om yugadikrte nama� 340. Om sauraye nama�
30 1 . Om yugavartaya nama� 34 1 . Om janesvaraya nama�
302. Om naikamayaya nama� 342. Om anuklilaya nama�
303. Om mahasanaya nama� 343 . Om satavartaya nama�
304. Om adrsyaya nama� 344 . Om padmine nama�
305. Om avyaktarupaya 345. Om padmanibhek�a�aya
namah•
namah•
306 . Om sahasrajite nama� 346 . Om padmanabhaya

307 . Om anantajite nama� namah•
308 . Om i�taya nama� 34 7 . Om aravindak�aya nama�

309. Om avisi�taya nama� 348. Om padmagarbhaya
3 1 0. Om si�te�taya nama� namah•
31 1 . Om sikhandine namah
• • •
349. Om sarTrabhrte namah
• •
312. Om nahu�aya nama� 350. Om maharddhaye nama�

31 3. Om vr�aya nama� 351 . Om rddhaya nama�
3 1 4. Om krodhaghne nama� 352. Om vrddhatmane namah
• •
3 1 5. Om krodhakrtkartre namah
• •
353. Om mahok�aya nama�
3 1 6. Om visvabahave namah •
354. Om garuc;iadhvajaya
3 1 7. Om mah idharaya nama� namah
-
3 1 8. Om achyutaya nama� 355. Om atulaya nama�

3 1 9. Om prathitaya nama� 356. Om sarabhaya nama�
320. Om pra�aya nama� 357. Om bh imaya nama�
-
321 . Om pra�adaya nama� 358. Om samayajiiaya nama�

322. Om vasavanujaya nama� 359 . Om havirharaye nama�
323. Om aparp nidhaye nama� 360 . Om sarvalaksana- • •
324 . Om adhi�thanaya nama� lak�a�yaya nama�

325. Om apramattaya nama� 361 . Om laksm ivate namah
-
• •
326. Om prati�lhitaya nama� 362 . Om samitiiijayaya nama�

327. Om skandaya nama� 363. Om vik�araya nama�
328. Om skandadharaya nama� 364. Om rohitaya nama�
329. Om dhuryaya nama� 365. Om margaya nama�
330. Om varadaya nama� 366 . Om hetave namah •
1 37
3670 Om damodaraya nama� 405 0 Om vaikul)thaya nama�
3680 Om sahaya nama� 4060 Om puru�aya nama�)
3690 Om mah idharaya nama� 407 0 Om pral)aya namal;l
-
3700 Om mahabhagaya nama� 408 0 Om pral)adaya nama�)

37 1 0 Om vegavate namal) 409. Om pral)avaya namal;l
3720 Om amitasanaya namal) 4 1 0. Om pflhave namal;l
3730 Om udbhavaya namal;l 41 1 . Om hiral)yagarbhaya
3740 Om k�obhal)aya namal;l namah •
375. Om devaya namal;l 4 1 2. Om satrughnaya nama�)

376, Om srigarbhaya namal;l 4 1 30 Om vyaptaya namal;l
377 0 Om paramesvaraya namal) 41 4. Om vayave namal;l
3780 Om karal)aya namal;l 41 5. Om adhok�ajaya nama�)
3790 Om karal)aya namal;l 4 1 6. Om rtave namah
• •
3800 Om kartre namah

•
41 70 Om sudarsanaya namal;l
381 0 Om vikartre namah •
41 8. Om kalaya nama�)
3820 Om gahanaya namal;l 4 1 90 Om parame�thine nama�
3830 Om guhaya namal;l 4200 Om parigrahaya nama�)
3840 Om vyavasayaya nama� 421 0 Om ugraya nama�)
3850 Om vyavasthanaya nama� 422 0 Om sarpvatsaraya nama�
386 0 Om sarpsthanaya nama� 4230 Om dak�aya namal;l
3870 Om sthanadaya nama� 4240 Om visramaya nama�
3880 Om dhruvaya nama� 4250 Om visvadak�il)aya nama�
3890 Om pararddhaye nama�) 4260 Om vistaraya nama�)
3900 Om paramaspa�taya 427 0 Om sthavarasthanave •
namah•
namah •
391 0 Om tu�taya nama�) 4280 Om pramal)aya nama�)

3920 Om pu�taya namal;l 429. Om bijamavyayaya nama�
-
3930 Om subhek�al)aya namal;l 430. Om arthaya namal;l

3940 Om ramaya nama�) 431 . Om anarthaya namal;l
395. Om viramaya namal;l 432. Om mahakosaya nama�)
3960 Om birajaya namal;l 433. Om mahabhogaya nama�)
397 0 Om margaya namal;l 4340 Om mahadhanaya nama�)
398. Om neyaya namal;l 435. Om anirvii)I)S.ya namal;l
3990 Om nayaya namal;l 436. Om sthavi�thaya namal;l
400. Om anayaya namal;l 437. Om abhuve namah •
401 . Om vi raya namal;l 438 0 Om dharmayupaya nama�)

-
402. Om saktimatarp sre�thaya 439. Om mahamakhaya nama�)

namah•
440. Om nak!jiatranemaye
403. Om dharmaya namal;l namah •
404. Om dharmaviduttamaya 44 1 . Om naksatrine namah

• • •
namah•
442 0 Om k�amaya namal;l
1 38
443. Om k9amaya nama� 483. Om sahasramsave namah
• •
444. Om sam i hanaya nama� 484. Om vidhatre namah

-
445. Om yajiiaya nama� 485. Om k[talak9al")aya namal:l

446 . Om ijyaya nama� 486. Om gabhastinemaye
44 7 . Om mahejyaya nama� namah •
448. Om kratave namah •

487. Om sattvasthaya nama�
449. Om satraya nama� 488. Om sirphaya nama�
450. Om satarigataye nama� 489. Om bhUtamahesvaraya
451 . Om sarvadarsine namah •
namah •
452. Om vimuktatmane namah •

490. Om adidevaya nama�
453. Om sarvajiiaya nama� 491 . Om mahadevaya nama�
454. Om jnanamuttamaya 492 . Om devesaya nama�
namah•
493. Om devabhrdgurave
455. Om suvrataya nama� namah •
456. Om sumukhaya nama� 494. Om uttaraya nama�

4 57. Om suk9maya nama� 495. Om gopatye nama�
458. Om sugho9aya nama� 496. Om goptre nama�
459. Om sukhadaya nama� 497. Om jnanagamyaya nama�
460. Om suhrde namah
• •
498. Om puratanaya nama�
461 . Om manoharaya nama� 499. Om sarTrabhutabhrte •
462. Om jitakrodhaya nama� namah •
463. Om vi rabahave namah 500. Om bhoktre namah

-
• •
464. Om vidaral")aya nama� 501 . Om kap i ndraya nama�

-
465. Om svapanaya nama� 502 . Om bhuridak9il")aya nama�

466. Om svavasaya nama� 503. Om somapaya nama�
467. Om vyapine nama� 504. Om amrtapaya nama�
468. Om naikatmane namah •
505. Om somaya nama�
469. Om naikakarmakrte namah • •
506. Om purujite nama�
4 70. Om vatsaraya nama� 507. Om purusattamaya nama�
471 . Om vatsalaya nama� 508. Om vinayaya nama�
4 72. Om vatsine namah •
509. Om jayaya nama�
4 73. Om ratnagarbhaya nama� 5 1 0. Om satyasandhaya
4 74 . Om dhanesvaraya nama� namah •
4 75 . Om dharmagopaya nama� 51 1 . Om dasarhaya nama�

476. Om dharmakrte namah • •
5 1 2. Om sattvatampataye
4 77. Om dharmine namah• •
namah •
4 7 8. Om 'sat' svarupaya nama� 5 1 3. Om jivaya nama�

-
479. Om 'asat' rupaya nama� 5 1 4. Om vinayitasak9il")e nama�

480. Om k9araya nama� 5 1 5. Om mukundaya nama�
481 . Om akl?araya nama� 5 1 6. Om amitavikramaya
482. Om avijnatre nama� namah •
1 39
5 1 7 . Om ambhonidhaye nama� 552. Om sarikar!?al)o'chutaya
5 1 8. Om anantatmane namah •
namah
•
5 1 9 . Om mahodadhisayaya 553. Om varul)aya nama�

namah
•
554. Om varul)aya nama�
520. Om antakaya nama� 555. Om vrk!?aya nama� .
521 Om ajaya nama�
. 556. Om pu!?karak!?aya nama�
522 . Om maharhaya nama� 557. Om mahamanase namah
523. Om svabhavyaya nama� 558. Om bhagavate nama�
•
524. Om jitamitraya nama� 559. Om bhagaghne nama�

525. Om pramodanaya nama� 560. Om anandine namah •
526. Om anandaya nama� 5 6 1 . Om vanamaline namah •
527. Om nandanaya nama� 562. Om halayudhaya nama�

528. Om nandaya nama� 563. Om adityaya nama�
529. Om satyadharmaril)e 564. Om jyotiradityaya nama�
namah
•
565 . Om sahisnave namah
• • •
530. Om trivikramaya nama� 566. Om gatisattamaya nama�

531 . Om mahar!?aye 567 . Om sudhanvane namah
kapilacharyaya nama� 568. Om khal)<;laparasave
•
532 . Om kf1ajiiaya nama� namah

•
533. Om medi n i pataye nama� 569. Om darul)aya nama�

-
534 . Om tripadaya nama� 570. O m dravil)apradaya

535. Om tridasadhyak!?aya namah
•
namah
•
571 . Om divisprse nama�
536. Om mahasrrigaya nama� 572 . Om sarvadrgvyasaya
537. Om krtantakrte namah
• • •
namah
•
538. Om mahavarahaya nama� 573. Om vachaspatirayonijaya

539. Om govindaya nama� namah
•
540. Om su!?el)aya nama� 574. Om trisamayai nama�

541 . Om kanakarigadine 575 . Om samagaya nama�
namah
•
576. Om samne namah •
542 . Om guhyaya nama� 577. Om nirval)aya nama�

543. Om gabh i raya nama� 578. Om bhe!?ajaya nama�
-
544 . Om gahanaya nama� 579. Om bhi!?aje nama�

545. Om guptaya nama� 580. Om sanyasakrte nama�
546 . Om chakragadadharaya 581 . Om samaya nama�
namah
•
582. Om santaya nama�
54 7 . Om vedhase namah •
583. Om· ni!?thayai nama�
548 . Om svarigaya nama� 584 . Om santyai nama�
549 . Om ajitaya nama� 585. Om parayal)aya nama�
550. Om kf!?l)iya nama� 586. Om subharigaya nama�
551 . Om dr<;lhaya nama� 587 . Om santidaya nama�
1 40
588. Om srastre namah
• • •
6 2 6 . Om anisaya nama�
589 . Om kumudaya nama� 627. Om sasvatasthiraya
590. Om kuvalesayaya nama� namah
•
591 . Om gohitaya nama� 628. Om bhDsayaya nama�

592. Om gopataye nama� 629. Om bhD!?ar:taya nama�
593. Om goptre nama� 630. Om bhDtaye nama�
594. Om vrl?abhakl?aya nama� 631 . Om visokaya nama�
595. Om vr!?apriyaya nama� 632. Om sokanasanaya nama�
596. •
Om anivartine namah •
633. Om archismate namah
• •
597. Om nivrttatmane namah

• •
634 . Om architaya nama�
598. Om sarik!?eptre nama� 635. Om kumbhaya nama�
599. Om ksemakrte namah
• • •
636 . Om visuddhatmane
600. Om sivaya nama� namah
•
601 . Om srivatsavaksase namah • •

637. Om visodhanaya nama�
602. Om srivasaya nama� 638. Om aniruddhaya nama�
603. Om sripataye nama� 639. Om apratirathaya nama�
604. Om srimatarpvaraya nama� 640 . Om pradyumnaya nama�
605 . Om sridaya nama� 641 . Om amitavikramaya nama�
606 . Om srisaya nama� 642 . Om kalaneminighne
607. Om srinivasaya nama� namah
•
608. Om srinidhaye nama� 643. Om vi raya nama�

-
609. Om srivibhavanaya nama� 644. Om sauraye nama�

6 1 0. Om sridharaya nama� 645. Om sDrajanesvaraya
61 1 . Om srikaraya nama� namah
•
6 1 2. Om sreyase nama� 646. Om trilokatmane namah

Om srimate namah
•
6 1 3. •
64 7 . Om trilokesaya nama�
6 1 4. Om lokatrayasrayaya nama� 648 . Om kesavaya nama�
6 1 5. Om svakl?aya nama� 649 . Om kesighne nama�
61 6. Om svarigaya nama� 650. Om haraye nama�
6 1 7. Om satanandaya nama� 6 5 1 . Om kamadevaya nama�
6 1 8. Om nandine namah • •
652 . Om kamapalaya nama�
6 1 9. Om jyotirgar:tesvaraya 653. Om kamine namah •
namah•
654. Om kantaya nama�
620. Om vijitatmane nama� 655. Om k[tagamaya nama�
621 . Om avidheyatmane nama� 656. Om anirdesyavapul?e
622. Om satki rtaye nama� namah
-
623. Om chhinnasarpsayaya 657 . Om visnave narnah

• • •
namah 658. Om vi raya nama�

-
624. Om ud i rl)aya nama� 659. Om anantaya nama�

-
625. Om sarvataschaksuse • •
660. Om dhanaiijayaya nama�
namah•
661 . Om brahml)ayaya nama�
1 41
662. Om brahmakrte namah • •
701 . Om sattayai nama�
663. Om brahmine namah
• •
702 . Om sadbhlitaye nama�
664. Om brahmane namah
• •
703. Om satparayar:-aya nama�
665. Om brahmavivardhanaya 704. Om sCirasenaya nama�
namah 705. Om yadusre�thaya nama�
666. Om brahmavide nama h
•
•
706. Om sannivasaya nama�
667. Om brahmar:-aya nama� 707. Om suyamunaya nama�
668. Om brahmine namah
• •
708. Om bhCitavasaya nama�
669. Om brahmaji'iaya nama� . 709. Om vasudevaya nama�
670. Om brahmar:-apriyaya 7 1 0. Om sarvasun ilayaya nama�
namah
•
71 1 . Om analaya nama�
671 . Om mahakramaya nama� 712. Om darpaghne nama�
672. Om mahakarmane namah • •
7 1 3. Om darpadaya nama�
673. Om mahatejase nama� 714. Om drptaya nama�
674. Om mahoragaya nama� 7 1 5. Om durdharaya nama�
675. Om mahakratave namah •
7 1 6. Om aparajitaya nama�
676. Om mahayajvane nama� 7 1 7. Om visvamCirttaye nama�
677. Om mahayaji'iaya nama� 718. Om mahamCirttaye nama�
678. Om mahahavise namah 7 1 9. Om d iptamCirttaye nama�
-
• •
679. Om stavyaya nama� 720. Om amCirttimate namah •
680. Om stavapriyaya nama� 721 . Om anekamCirttaye

681 Om stotraya nama�
. namah
•
682. Om stutaye nama� 722. Om avyaktaya nama�

683. Om stotre namah •
723. Om satamCirttaye nama�
684. Om rar:-apriyaya nama� · 724 . Om satananaya nama�
685. Om purr:-aya nama� 725. Om ekasmai namah •
686. Om purayitre nama� 726. Om naikasmai namah •
687. Om pur:-yaya nama� 727. Om savaya nama�

688. Om pur:-yakirtaye nama� 728. Om kaya nama�
-
689. Om anamayaya nama� 729. Om kasmai namah •
690. Om manojavaya nama� 730. Om yasmai nama�

69 1 . Om tlrthakaraya nama� 7 3 1 . Om tasmai namah
•
692. Om vasuretase namah •

732. Om padamanuttamaya
693. Om vasupradaya nama� namah
694. Om vasumanase namah
•
•
733. Om lokabandhave namah •
695. Om vasudevaya nama� 734. Om lokanathaya nama�

696. Om vasave namah •
735. Om madhavaya nama�
697. Om vasupradaya nama� 736. Om bhaktavatsalaya nama�
• •
737. Om suvarr:-avarr:-aya nama�
699. Om sadgataye nama� 738. Om hemarigaya nama�
700. Om satk[taye nama� 739. Om vararigaya nama�
1 42
7 400 Om chandanarigadine 7780 Om durgamaya nama�
namah
•
779. Om durgaya nama�
741 0 Om v i raghne nama� 780. Om duravasaya nama�
-
742. Om vi�amaya nama� 781 . Om durarighne nama�

743 . Om sunyaya nama� 782 . Om subharigaya nama�
744. Om ghrtasi�e nama� 783. Om lokasararigaya nama�
745. Om achalaya nama� 784. Om sutantave namah •
746. Om chalaya nama� 785. Om tantuvardhanaya nama�

747 . Om amanine namah •
786. Om indrakarmane namah
• •
7 48. Om manadaya nama� 787 . Om mahakarmane namah • •
749. Om manyaya nama� 788 . Om krtakarmane namah

• • •
750. Om lokasvamine namah •

789. Om krtagamaya nama�
751 . Om trilokadhrse namah
• • •
790. Om udbhavaya nama�
7 52. Om sumedhase namah •
791 . Om sundaraya nama�
753 . Om medhajaya nama� 7920 Om sundaya nama�
754. Om dhanyaya nama� 793. Om ratnanabhaya nama�
7550 Om satyamedhase nama� 794. Om sulochanaya nama�
756. Om dharadharaya nama� 795 0 Om arkaya nama�
7 57. Om tejovr�aya nama� 7960 Om vajasanaya nama�
758 . Om dyutidharaya nama� 797. Om srrigi':le nama�
759. Om sarvasastra- 7980 Om jayantaya nama�
bhrtarpvaraya nama� 799 0 Om sarvavijjayine nama�
760. Om pragrahaya nama� 8000 Om suvarnabindave namah
• •
76 1 0 Om nigrahaya nama� 801 0 Om ak�obhyaya nama�

762 . Om vyagraya nama� 802 0 Om sarvavagisvaresvaraya
763. Om naikasrrigaya nama� namah•
764. Om gadagrajaya nama� 803. Om mahahrdaya nama�

765. Om chaturmurttaye nama� 804. Om mahagartaya nama�
766. Om chaturbahave namah •
805. Om mahabhlitaya nama�
767. Om chaturvyuhaya nama� 806. Om mahanidhaye nama�
768. Om chaturgataye nama� 807. Om kumudaya nama�
769. Om chaturatmane namah •
808. Om kundaraya nama�
770. Om chaturbhavaya nama� 809. Om kundaya nama�
771 . Om chaturvedavide 8 1 0. Om purjanyaya nama�
namah•
81 1 . Om pavanaya nama�
772. Om ekapade nama� 8 1 2. Om anilaya nama�
773. Om samavartaya nama� 8 1 3. Om amrtasaya nama�
774. Om anivrttatmane namah
• •
8 1 4. Om amrtavapu�e nama�
775. Om durjajaya nama� 81 5. Om sarvajiiaya nama�
776. Om duratikramaya nama� 8 1 6. Om sarvatomukhaya nama�
777. Om durlabhaya nama� 8 1 7. Om sulabhaya nama�
1 43
8 1 8. Om suvraUi.ya nama� 855. Om suparl)aya nama�
81 9. Om siddhaya nama� 856. Om vayuvahanaya nama�
820. Om satrujite nama� 857. Om dhanurdharaya nama�
821 . Om satrutapanaya nama� 858. Om dhanurvedaya nama�
822 . Om nyagrodhaya nama� 859. Om dal)c;laya nama�
823. Om udumbaraya nama� 860. Om damayitre nama�
824. Om asvatthaya nama� 861 . Om damaya nama�
825. Om chanurandhra-
•
862 . Om aparajitaya nama�
ni�udanaya nama� 863. Om sarvasahaya nama�
826. Om sahasrarchise •
864. Om niyantre nama�
namah
•
865. Om aniyamaya nama�
827. Om saptajihvaya nama� 866. Om ayamaya nama�
828. Om saptaidhase nama� 867. Om sattvavate namah •
829. Om saptavahanaya nama� 868. Om sattvikaya nama�

830. Om amurttaye nama� 869 . Om satyaya nama�
831 . Om anaghaya nama� 870. Om satyadharma-
832. Om achintyaya nama� parayal)aya nama�
833. Om bhayakrte nama� 87 1 . Om abhiprayaya nama�
834 . Om bhayanasanaya 872 . Om priyarhaya nama�
namah
•
873. Om arhaya nama�
835. Om anave namah
• •
874 . Om priyakrte nama�
836. Om brhate namah 875 . Om pri tivardhanaya
-
• •
837. Om krsaya nama� namah•
838. Om sthUiaya nama� 876. Om vihayasagataye

839. Om QUI)abhrte nama� n amah
•
840. Om nirgul)aya nama� 877. Om jyoti�e nama�

841 . Om mahate namah •
878. Om suruchaye nama�
842 . Om adh[taya nama� 879. Om hutabhuje nama�
843. Om svadh[taya nama� 880. Om vibhave namah •
844. Om svasyaya nama� 88 1 . Om ravaye nama�

845 . Om pragvarpsaya nama� 882. Om virochanaya nama�
846 . Om varpsavardhanaya 883 . Om suryaya nama�
namah •
884. Om savitre namah
•
84 7. Om bharabhrte namah
• •
885. Om ravilochanaya nama�
848. Om kathitaya nama� 886 . Om anantaya nama�
849. Om yogine nama� 887. Om hutabhuje nama�
850. Om yogisaya nama� 888. Om bhoktre namah •
851 . Om sarvakamadaya nama� 889. Om sukhadaya nama�

852. Om asramaya nama� 890. Om naikajaya nama�
853. Om sramal)iya n�ma� 891 . Om agrajaya narna�
854. Om k�amaya nama� 892. Om anirvil)l)8ya nama�
1 44
893. Om sadamarsine namah • •
929. Om santaya nama�
Om j ivanaya nama�
•
894. Om lokadhi!?!anaya nama� 930.

-
895. Om adbhutaya nama� 931 . Om paryavasthitaya nama�

896. Om sanate namah 932. Om anantarOpaya nama�
Om sanatanatamaya 933. Om anantasriye nama�
•
897.
namah•
934. Om jitamanyave nama�
898. Om kapilaya nama� 935. Om bhayapahaya nama�
899. Om kapaye nama� 936. Om chaturasraya nama�
900. Om apyayanaya nama� 937. Om gabhiratmane nama�
901 . Om svastidaya nama� 938. Om vidisaya nama�
902. Om svastikrte namah 939. Om vyadisaya nama�
903 . Om svastine namah 940. Om disaya nama�
• •
904. Om svastibhuje nama� 941 . Om anadaye nama�

905. Om svastidak!?il)aya 942. Om bhurbhuvaya nama�
namah•
943. Om lak!?myai nama�
906 . Om araudraya nama� 944. Om suvi raya nama�
-
907. Om kundaline namah

• •
945. Om ruchirarigadaya nama�
Om jananaya nama�
•
908 . Om chakrine namah 946.

94 7 . Om janajanmadaye nama�
• •
909. Om vikramine namah

Om bh i maya nama�
• •
91 o. Om urjitasasanaya nama� 948.

-
91 1 . Om sabdatigaya nama� 949. Om bh i maparakramaya

-
912. Om sabdasahaya nama� namah •
9 1 3. Om sisiraya nama� 950. Om adharanilayaya nama�

9 1 4. Om sarvarikaraya nama� 951 . Om adhatre namah •
91 5. Om akru raya nama� 952. Om pu�pahasaya nama�

9 1 6. Om pesalaya nama� 953. Om prajagaraya nama�
91 7 . Om dak!?aya nama� 954. Om urdhvagaya nama�
9 1 8. Om dak!?il)aya nama� 955. Om satpathacharaya
91 9. Om k!?amil)arp varaya namah •
namah•
956. Om pral)adaya nama�
920. Om vidvattamaya nama� 957. Om pral)avaya nama�
92 1 . Om vitabhayaya nama� 958. Om pal)aya nama�
-
922. Om pul)yasraval)a- 959. Om pramal)aya nama�

ki rtanaya nama� 960. Om pral)anilayaya nama�
-
923. Om uttaral)aya nama� 96 1 . Om pral)abh[te nama�

924. Om du!?k[tighne nama� 962. Om pral)aj ivanaya nama�
-
925. Om pul)yaya nama� 963. Om tattvaya nama�

926. Om du�svapnanasanaya 964. Om tattvavide namah •
namah �
965. Om ekatmane namah
966. Om janmamrtyujaratigaya
•
927. Om vi raghne nama�

928. Om rak!?al)aya nama� namah •
1 45
967. Om bhurbhuvahsvastarave
•
986. Om svayanjataya nama�
namah
•
987. Om vaikhanaya nama�:'
968. Om taraya namat:t 988. Om simagayaniya
969. Om savitre namah •
namah
970. Om prapitimahiya nama� 989. Om d�vakTnandaniya
971 . Om yajniya nama� namah
•
972. Om yajnapataye nama� 990. Om srastre namah

• • •
•
973. Om yajvane nama� 991 . Om kfitTsiya nama�

974. Om yajnirigiya nama� 992. Om pipanasanaya
975. Om yajnavihaniya nama� namah
•
976. Om yajnabhrte nama� 993. Om sarikhabhrte namah

• •
977. Om yajnakrte nama� 994. Om nandakine namah •
978. Om yajiiine nama� 995. Om chakrine namah

. .
979. Om yajnabhuje nama�

'
996. Om sarrigadhanvane
980. Om yajnasadhanaya namah
•
namah
•
997. Om gadadharaya nama�:'
981 Om yajnantakrte namat}
. 998. Om rathangapil)aye
982. Om yajnaguhyaya nama� namah
•
983. Om annaya nama� 999. Om ak�obhyaya namat)

984. Om annadaya nama� 1 000. Om sarvaprahara-
985. Om atmayonaye nama� 1)8yudhaya namat)
1 46
Nama-ramayaQam
Bilakindam
• •
Suddha brahma paratpara rama.

Kalatmaka paramesvara rama.
se�atalpasukhanidrita rama.
Brahmadyamara-prarthita rama.
Chandakirana-kulamandana rama.
• • • • •
S rimaddasaratha-nandana rama.
Kausalya-sukhavarddhana rama.
Visvamitra-priyadhana rama.
Ghora-tataka-ghataka
- rama.
Marichadi nipataka rama.
Kausika-makha-samraksaka rama.
• •
sri madahalyoddharaka ram a.

Gautama-muni-sampOjita rama.
Suramunivaragal)a-sa111 s tuta rama.
Navika-dhavita mrdu-pada rama.
Mithilapura-janamohaka rama.
Videha-manasa-ranjaka rama.
Tryambaka-karmuka-bhanjaka rama.
S i tarpita-vara-malika rama.
-
Krtavaivahika-kautuka rama .
•
Bhargava-darpa vinasaka rama.

Srimadayodhya-palaka rama.
Ayodhyikil)�am
Agal)ita-gul)agal)a-bhD�ita
- rama.
Avan i -tanaya-kamita rama.
Raka-chandra-samanana rama.
Pitr-vakyasrita-kanana rama.
Priya-guha-vinivedita pada rama.
Tatk�alita-nija mrdupada rama.
Bharadvaja-mukhanandaka rama.
ChitrakOtadri-niketana rama.
•
Dasaratha-santata-chintita
- rama.
Kaikeyi -tanayarthita rama.
Virachita-nija-pitrkarmaka rama.
Bharatarpita-nija-paduka rama.
1 47
Aral)yakar:u�am
Dat;�9aka-vana-jana-pavana rama.
Dusta-viradha-vinasana rama .
• •
Sarabhariga-sutik�t;�a-archita rama.
Agastyanugraha-vardhita rama.
Gfdhradhipa-sarpsevita rama.
Paiichavati-tata-susthita rama. • •
SUrpat;�akhartti-vidhayaka rama.
Khara -dusana-mukha-sudaka rama.
- • •
S i tapriya-harir:tanuga ram a.
Maricharti - krdasuga rama.
-
Apahrta-s itanve�aka rama.
Gfdhradhipa-gatidayaka rama.
Sa barT -datta-phalasana ram a.
Kabandhabahuchchhedana rama.
Kiskindhakandam
• • •
Hanumat-sevita-nijapada
- rama.
-
Natasugrivabh i �!ada rama.
Garvita-bali samharaka rama . •
Vanara-duta-pre�aka rama.
Hitakara-lak�mat;�a-sarpyuta rama.
Kapivara-santata-sarpsmrta rama.
Sundarakandam • •
Tadgati-vighna-dhvarpsaka
- rama
s itaprat;�adharaka ram a.
Dustadasanana-dusita rama.
• • •
- Sista-hanumad-bhusita
• •
rama. •
s i taveditakakavana ram a.
Krta-chudamani-darsana rama.
• • •
Kapivara-vachanasvasita rama.
Ravat;�a-nidhana-prasthita rama.
Yuddhakandam • •
Vanara-sainya-samavrta rama.
sosita-saridTsarthita
- .
rama.
Vibh i �at;�abhayadayaka ram a.
Parvata-setu-nibandhaka rama.
Kumbhakarnasiraschhedaka rama .•
Rak�asa-sarigha-vimardaka rama.
1 48
Ahimahiravana-charana rama.
• •
Samhrta-dasamukha-ravana rama.
• • •
Vidhibhavamukhasurasamstuta rama .
Khasthita-dasaratha-v i ksita ram a .
. -
Sitadarsana-modita - rama.
Abhisikta-vibh i sananata ram a.
• • •
Pu�pakayanarohar;�a rama.
Bharadvajabhini�evana rama.
Bharata-prar;�apriyarikara rama.
Saketapuri -vibhu�ar;�a rama.
-
-
Sakala-sv iyasamanata
- rama.
Ratnalasat-p i thasthita ram a.
Pattabhisekalarikrta rama.
•• • •
Parthivakula-sammanita rama.
Vibh T�ar;�arpita-raiijaka ram a.
-
K i �akulanugrahakara ram a.
Sakalaj ivasarprak�aka ram a.
-
Samastalokoddharaka rama.
Uttarakandam • •
Agata-munigar;�a-sarpstuta rama.
-
Visruta-dasakanthodbhava rama.
-
S italirigana-nirvrta ram a.
• •
-
N i ti-surak�ita-janapada rama.
Vipina-tyajita-janakaja rama.
Karita-lavanasura-vadha rama .
Svargata-sambuka-sarpstuta rama.
•
Svatanaya-kusalava-nandita rama.
Asvamedha-kratu-dTksita rama . •
Kalavedita-surapada rama.
Ayodhyakajanamuktida rama.
-
Vidhimukha-vibudhanandaka ram a.
-
Tejomaya-nija-rupaka rama.
•
Samsrtibandhavimochaka rama.
Dharmasthapana-tatpara rama.
• •
Bhaktiparayar;�amuktida rama.
Sarvacharachara-palaka rama.
Sarva-bhavamayavaraka rama.
Vaikur;�thalaya-sarpsthita rama.
N ityanandapadasthita rama.
Rama rama jaya raja rama. -
Rama rama jaya sita rama.
1 49
SrI ramaraksa stotram
-
•
-
1 . Charitarp ragh unathasya satakotipravistaram.

Ekaikamak�ararp purpsarp mahapatakanasanam.
2 . Dhyatva nllotpalasyamarp ramarp rajivalochanam.
Janaki lak�ma�opetarp jatamukutama�l;iitam.
-
3 . SasitO�adhanurba�apa�irp naktaiicharantakam.
Sval i laya jagattratumavirbhOtamajarp vibhum.
-
4 . Ramarak�arp pathetprajiia� papaghnirp sarvakamadam.

Siro me raghava� patu bhalarp dasarathatmaja�.
5 . Kausalyeyo drsau patu visvamitrapriya� sruti.
Ghra�arp patu · makhatrata mukharp saumitrivatsalal;l.
6 . Jihvarp vidyanidhi� patu kal)tharp bharatavandita�.
Skandhau divyayudha� patu bhujau bhagnesakarmukal;l.
7. Karau sitapatil;l patu hrdayarp jamadagnyajit.
-
Madhyarp patu kharadhvarps i nabhirp jambavadasraya� .

8 . Sugrivesal;l kati patu sakthini hanumatprabhul).
U rO raghOttamal) patu rak�al) kulavinasakrt.
-
9 . Jan u n i setukrtpatu jarighe dasamukhantakal) .

-
Padau vibh i �al)asridal;l patu ramo'khilarp vapu�.

- -
1 o . Etarp ramabalopetarp rak�arp yal;l sukrti pathet.

-
Sa chirayul) sukh i putri vijayi vinay i bhavet.

- - - -
1 1 . PatalabhOtalavyomacharil)aschhadmacharil)al).
Na dra�tumapi saktaste rak�itarp ramanamabhil).
1 2 . Rameti ramabhadreti ramachandreti va smaran.
Naro na l ipyate papairbhuktirp muktirp cha vindati.
1 3 . Jagajjaitraikamantrel)a ramanamnabhirak�itam .
Ya� kal)the dharayettasya karastha� sarvasiddhaya�.
1 4 . Vajrapaiijaranamedarp yo ramakavacharp smaret.
Avyahatajiial;l sarvatra labhate jayamarigalam.
1 5 . Adi�tavanyatha svapne ramarak�amimarp hara�.
-
Tatha likhitavanprata� prabuddho . budhakausikal;l.

1 6 . Aramal;l kalpavrk�al)arp virama� sakalapadam.
-
Abhiramastrilokanarp rama� srimansa na� prabhu�.

1 7 . Tarul)au rOpasampannau sukumarau mahabalau.
Pul)l;iarikavisalak�au chi rakr�l)ajinambarau.
1 50
1 8 . Phalamulisinau dantau tapasau brahmachariQau.
Putrau dasarathasyaitau bhratarau ramalak�m8Q8U .
1 9 . SaraQyau sarvasattvanarp sre�thau sarvadhanu�matam.
Rak�a�kulanihantarau trayetarp no raghuttamau.
20. Attasajjadhan u�avi�usprsa vak�ayasugani�arigasariginau.
Rak�ar:-aya mama ramalak�maQau agrata�pathi sadaiva
gachchhatim.
2 1 . Sannaddha� kavach i kha�g i chipabiQadharo yuva.
- -
Gachchhanmanorathannascha rima� pitu salak�mal)a�.

22. Ramo disarathih sure laksmananucharo baiT.
• • •
Kakutstha� puru�a� plirQa� kausalyeyo raghuttama�.

23. Vedintavedyo yajiiesa� puriQapuru�ottama�.
JanakTvallabha� srT manaprameyaparakrama� .
24. ltyetani japannityarp madbhakta� sraddhayanvita��
Asvamedhadhikarp puQyarp samprapnoti na sarpsaya�.
25. Ramarp durvadalasyamarp padmak�arp pTtavasasam.
Stuvanti namabhirdivyairna te sarpsariQo nari�.
26. Rimarp lak�ma�apurvajarp raghuvararp sitipatirp
-
sundararp kikutstharp karuQirr:-avarp gul)anidhirp

viprapriyarp dhirmikam.
Rajendrarp satyasandharp dasarathatanayarp syimalarp
sintamurttirp vande lokabhiramarp raghukulatilakarp
ragh&V8rJl riV&Qirim .
151
2 7 . Ramaya ramabhadraya ramachandraya vedhase.
Raghunathaya nathaya s itaya� pataye nama�.
-
28. SrTrama rama raghunandana rama rama

SrTrama rama bharatagraja rama rama.
SrTrama rama ranakarkasa rama rama
•
SrTrama rama saranam bhava rama rama.

• •
29. SrTramachandracharanau manasa smarami

SrTramachandrachara Q au vachasa Qfl)ami.
srTramachandracharanau •
sirasa namami
SrTramachandracharal)aU saral)arp prapadye.
30. Mata ramo matpita ramachandra�
Svam i ramo matsakha ramachandrah .
-
Sarvasvarp me ramachandro dayalu�

Nanyarp jane naiva jane na jane.
3 1 . Dakl?il)e lakl?mal)o yasya vame cha janakatmaja.
Purato marutiryasya tarp vande raghunandanam.
32. Lokabh i ramarp raQararigadh Trarp
RajTvanetrarp raghuvarpsanatham.
Karul)yaruparp karul)akararp tarp
srTramachandrarp saraQarp prapadye.
33. Manojavarp marutatulyavegarp
Jitendriyarp buddhimatarp varil?!ham.
Vatatmajarp vanaraylithamukhyarp
srTramadutarp saraQarp prapadye.
34. Kujantarp ramarameti madhurarp madhurakl?aram.
Aruhya kavitasakharp van de valm Tkikokilam.
35. Apadamapahartararp datararp sarvasampadam.
-
Lokabhiramarp srTramarp bhuyo bhuyo namamyaham.

36. Bharjanarp bhavabijanamarjanarp sukhasampadam.
-
Tarjanarp yamadDtanarp ramarameti garjanam.

37. Ramo rajamal)i� sada vijayate ramarp ramesarp bhaje
Ramel)abhihata nisacharachamu ramaya tasmai nama�.
Ramannasti parayal)arp paratararp ramasya daso'smyaharp
Rame chittalaya� sada bhavatu me bho rama mamuddhara.
38. Rama rameti rameti rame rame manorame.
Sahasranama tattulyarp ramanama varanane.
1 52
SrT-rima-stuti
1 . SrT ramachandra krpalu bhaju mana

harar:ta-bhava-bhaya daru�am,
Navakaiija-lochana kaiija-mukha,
kara-kaiija, padakaiijarul)am.
2 . Kandarpa agal')ita amita chhabi nava
n i la n i rada sundaram.
- -
Pata pita manahum taQita ruchi

suchi naumi janakasutavaram.
3 . Bhaju dTnabandhu - dinesa danava
daitya-varpsa-nikandanam,
Raghunanda anandakanda
kosalachanda dasaratha-nandanam.
4. Sira mukuta kundala tilaka charu
• • •
udaru-ari g a -vi bh u�ar:tam ,

Ajinubh uja sara-chapa-dhara
sarigrama-j ita-kharad u�ar:tam.
s. lti vadati tulasTdasa sarikara-
se,a-munl-mana-ranJanam,
, • #f/ltttl .
Mama hrdaya-kanja nivasa kuru

kamidi-khala-dala-gaiijanam.
1 53
Sri Ramacharita Manasa Mantra Patha •
Balak8nda• •
Sloka
1. Varr;�anamarthasarighanarp rasanarp chhandasamapi .
Marigalanarp cha karttarau vande var;� ivinayakau.
-
2 . Bhavanisarikarau vande sraddhavisvasarupir;�au.

Yabhyarp vina na .pasyanti siddha� svanta�sthamisvaram.
3 . Vande bodhamayarp nityarp gururp sarikararupir;�am.
Yamasrito hi vakro'pi chandra� sarvatra vandyate.
4 . 5 i taramagur;�agramapur;�yarar;�yaviharir;�au.
-
Vande visuddhavijiianau kavTsvarakapisvarau.

5 . Udbhavasthitisamharakarin Tm klesaharin Tm.
• • • • •
Sarvasreyaskarirp sitarp nato'harp ramavallabham.

6 . Yanmayavasavarti visvamakhilarp brahmadidevasura�
Yatsattvadamr�aiva bhati sakalarp rajjau yathaherbhrama�.
Yatpadaplavamekameva h i bhavambhodhestit i r�avatarp
-
Vande'harp tamase�akarar;Japararp ramakhyamisarp harim.

7 . Nanapurar;�anigamagamasammatarp yad
Ramayar;�e nigaditarp kvachidanyato'pi.
Svanta�sukhaya tulas i raghunathagatha
-
Bha�an i band hamatimaiij u lamatanoti .
S o rath a
•
1 . Jo sumirata siddhi hoi gananayaka karibara badana.

Karau anugraha soi buddhi rasi subha guna sadana.
2 . Muka hoi bachala parigu cha<;lhai giribara gahana.
Jasu kfpam so dayala dravau sakala kalimala dahana.
3 . N i la saroruha syama taruna aruna barija nayana.
-
Karau so mama ura dhama sada chh i rasagara sayana.

-
4 . Kunda indu sama deha uma ramana karuna ayana.

Jahi dina para neha karau krpa mardana mayaria.
5 . Bandaum guru pada kaiija krpa sindhu nararupa hari.
Mahamoha tama puiija jasu bachana rabi kara nikara.
1 54
Chhal)da (verse 1 86)
1 . Jaya jaya suranayaka jana sukhadayaka
pranatapala bhagavanta.
Go dvija hitakari jaya asurari sindhusuta priya kanta.
- -
2 . Palana sura dharan i adbhuta karan i marama na janai ko i .

- - -
Jo sahaja krpala d i nadayala karau anugraha so i .

- -
3 . Jaya jaya abinas i saba ghata bas i byapaka paramananda.

- -
Abigata gotitarp charita pun itarp mayarahita mukunda.

- -
4 . Jehi lagi birag i ati anurag i bigata moha munibrnda.

- -
Nisi basara dhyavahirp guna gana gavahirp

jayati sachchidananda.
5 . Jehirp sr!?!i upai tribidha banaT sariga sahaya na duja.
So karau aghari chinta hamari jania bhagati na puja.
- -
6 . Jo bhava bhaya bhaiijana muni mana raiijana

gaiijana bipati barutha.
Mana bach a krama ban i chha<;li sayan i
- -
sarana sakala surajOtha.

7. Sarada sruti se!?a ri!?aya ase!?a ja kahum kou nahirp jana.
Jehi dina piare beda pukare dravau so sribhagavana.
8 . Bhava baridhi mandara saba bidhi sundara
gunamandira sukhapuiija.
Muni siddha sakala sura parama bhayatura
namata natha pada kaiija.
Chh&l)d& (verse 1 92)

1 . Bhae pragata krpala d i nadayala kausalya hitakari .
- -
Hara!?ita mahatari muni mana hari adbhuta rupa bichari .

- - -
2 . Lochana abhirama tanu ghanasyama

nija ayudha bhuja char i .
-
BhO!?ana banamala nayana bisala sobhasindhu kharari .

-
3 . Kaha dui kara jori astuti tori kehi bidhi karaurp ananta.
- -
Maya guna gyanatita amana beda purana bhananta.

-
4 . Karuna sukha sagara saba guna agara

jehi gavahirp sruti santa.
So mama hita lagT jana anuragT bhayau pragata srikanta.
1 55
5 . Brahmar:H;la nikaya nirmita maya
roma roma prati beda kahai.
Mama ura so bas i yaha upahas i
- -
sunata d h i ra mati thira na rahai.

-
6 . Upaja jaba gyana prabhu musukana

charita bahuta bidhi ki nha chahai.
-
Kahi katha suhai matu bujhai

- -
jehi prakara suta prema lahai.

7. Mata puni bol i so mati c;tol i tajahu tata yah a rDpa.
- -
K ijai sisul i la ati priyas i la yaha sukha parama anDpa.

- - -
8 . Suni bachana sujana rodana !hana hoi balaka surabhDpa.

Yaha charita je gavahiryJ haripada pavahiryJ
te na parihiryJ bhavakupa.
Ayodhyakar:'�a
Sloka
1 . Yasyarike cha vibhati bhudharasuta devapaga mastake
Shale balavidhurgale cha garalaryJ yasyorasi vyalara!.
So'yaryJ bhDtivibhDl?al)a� suravara� sarvadhipa� sarvada
sarva� sarvagata� siva� sasinibha�
srTsarikara� patu mam .
2 . PrasannataryJ ya na gatabhil?ekatastatha
na mamle vanavasaduhkhatah. • •
MukhambujasrT raghunandanasya me
sadastu sa maiijulamarigalaprada.
3 . NTiambujasyamalakomalarigaryJ
s i tasamaropitavamabhagam .
-
Pal)au mahasayakacharuchaparyJ
namami ramaryJ rughuvaryJsanatham.
Sloka
1 . MDiaryJ dharmatarorvivekajaladhe� pDrl)endumanandadaryJ
Vai ragyambujabhaskararyJ hyaghaghana-
dhvantapaharyJ tapaham .
MohambhodharapDgapa!anavidhau
svahsambhavam sarikaram
• • •
1 56
Vande brahmakulam kalarikasamanam
• •
s rTramabh upapriyam.
2 . Sandranandapayodasaubhagatanurp p itambararp sundararp
-
Panau banasarasanam katilasattunTrabharam varam.

• • • • • •
•
RajTvayatalochanarp dhrtajataiDtena sarpsobhitarp

s italakl?mar;�asarpyutarp pathigatarp ramabhiramarp bhaje.
-
Kiskindhakanda
• • •
Sloka
1 . KundendTvarasundaravatibalau vijiianadhamavubhau
Sobhac;jhyau varadhanvinau srutinutau
govipravrndapriyau.
Mayamanul?arupinau raghuvarau saddharmavarmau hitau
S itanvel?ar;�atatparau pathigatau bhaktipradau tau hi na�.
.
-
2 . Brahmambhodhisamudbhavam kalimala- •
pradhvarpsanarp . chavyayarp
S rTmachchhambhum ukhendusundaravare
samsobhitam sarvada.
• •
Sarpsaramayabhel?ajarp sukhakararp srTjanakTjTvanarp

Dhanyaste kftina� pibanti satatarp srTramanamamrtam.
Sundarakanda • •
Sloka
1 . santarp sasvatamaprameyamanagharp nirvar;�asantipradarp
Brahmasambhuphar;� T ndrasevyamanisarp
vedantavedyarp vibhum.
Ramakhyarp jagadTsvararp suragururp mayamanul?yarp harirp
Vande'harp karur;�akararp raghuvararp
bhupalachuc;jamar;�im.
2. Nanya sprha raghupate hfdaye'smad iye
-
Satyarp vadami cha bhavanakhilantaratma.

Bhaktirp prayachchha raghupwigava nirbhararp me
Kamadidosarahitam kuru manasam cha.
• • •
3. Atulitabaladhamam hemasailabhadeham
• •
Danujavanakrsanurp jiianinamagragar;�yam.
Sakalagur;�anidhanarp vanarar;�amadh Tsarp
Raghupatipriyabhaktarp vatajatarp namam i .
1 57
Larikakanda
• •
Sloka
1 . RamaiJl kamarisevyaiJl bhavabhayahar&I)BIJl
kalamattebhasimham
• •
Yogi ndrarp jiianagamyarp gur;�anidhimajitaiJl

nirgui)BIJl nirvikaram.
MayatitaiJl suresaiJl khalavadhanirataiJl
brahmavrndaikadevarp
Vande kandavadataiJl sarasijanayanaiJl
devamurvisarDpam.
2 . Sarikhendvabhamativasundaratanum •
sardDiacharmambaram •
Kalavyalakaralabh D�al)adharaiJl garigasasiirikapriyam .

Kas isaiJl kalikalma�aughasamanaiJl kalyal)akalpadrumaiJl
Naum ic;1ya1Jl girijapatiiJl QUI)anidhiiJl
-
kandarpahaiJl sarikaram.
3 . Yo dadati satiiiJl sambhu� kaivalyamapi durlabham.
KhalanaiJl dal)c;1akrdyo'sau sarikara� SaiJl tanotu me.
Uttarakanda• •
Sloka
1 . Kek i kal)thabhan i laiJl suravaravilasadviprapadabjachihnaiJl
- -
Sobhac;1hya1Jl p itavastraiJl
sarasijanayanaiJl sarvada suprasannam.
Panau narachachapaiJl
kapinikarayutaiJl bandhuna sevyamanarp
Naumic;1ya1Jl janakisaiJl
raghuvaramanisaiJl pu�pakarDc;1aramam.
2 . Kosalendrapadakaiijamaiijulau
komalavajamahesavanditau.
Janak i karasarojalalitau chintakasya manabhrrigasariginau.
-
3 . KundaindudaragaurasundaraiJl
am bi kapatimabh i �tasiddh idam.
-
Karul) ikakalakaiijalochanaiJl
naumi sarikaramanarigamochanam.
1 58
Sri Ramayar:-aji Ki Arati
Arati srlrimiyanajl kl Klrati kalita Ialita siya pl ki.

1 . Gavata brahmidika muni narada.
Balam i ka bigyana bisarada.
-
Suka sanakadi sesa aru sarada .

•
Barani pavanasuta k i rati n i k i .

- - -
2 . Givata veda puriQa a�tadasa.

Chhao sastra saba granthana ko rasa.
Muni jana dhana santana ko sarabasa.
Sara amsa sammata sabah i k i .
- -
3. Givata santata sambhu bhavin i .

-
Aru ghatasambhava muni bigyin i .

-
Vyisa idi kabibarja bakhin i .

-
KigabhusUr:'Qi garu9a ke h i k i .
- -
4 . Kalimala harani bi�aya rasa ph i k i .

- -
Subhaga sirigira mukti jubatT kT.

Dalana roga bhava muri am i k i .
- -
Tata mita saba bidhi tulasi k i .

- -
1 59
sri-hanumana-chal isa
Doha
Sriguru charana saroja raja, nija manu mukuru sudhari.
Baranaum raghubara bimala jasu jo dayaku phala chari.
Buddhih ina tanu janike, sumirau111 pavana-kumara.
-
Bala budhi bidya dehu mohil!', harahu kalesa bikara.

Siyavara ramachandra sankara hari om.
Chaupa i
-
1 . Jaya hanumana jiiana guna sagara.

Jaya kapisa tihum loka ujagara.
2 . Rama dDta atulita bala dhama.
Aiijani-putra pavanasuta nama.
3 . Mahabira bikrama bajararigL
Kumati nivara sumati ke sarig L
4 . Kaiichana barana biraja subesa.
Kanana kundala kuiichita kesa.
• •
5 . Hatha bajra au dhvaja birajai.

Kamdhe mumja janeO sajai.
6 . Sarikara suvana kesarinandana.
Teja pratapa maha jaga bandana.
7. Bidyavana gun i ati chatura.

-
Rama kaja karibe ko atura.

8 . Prabhu charitra sunibe ko rasiya.
Rama la�ana s ita mana basiya.
-
9 . SOk�ma rupa dhari siyahil!' dikhava.

Bikata rOpa dhari larika jarava.
1 0 . Bhima rOpa dhari asura samhare.
Ramachandra ke kaja samvare.
1 1 . Laya saj ivana lakhana jiyaye.

-
Sriraghubira hara�i ura laye.

1 2 . Raghupati k i n h i bahuta bac;ta i .
- - -
Tuma mama priya bharatahi sama bha i .

-
1 60
1 3 . Sahasa badana tumharo jasa gavairp.
Asa kahi srT pati kal)!ha lagavairp.
1 4. Sanakadika brahmadi mun isa.
-
Narada sarada sahita ahisa.

-
1 5 . Jama kubera digapala jaham te.

Kabi kobida kahi sake kaham te.
1 6. Tuma upakara sugrivahirp ki nha.
- -
Rama milaya raja pada d i nha. �

-
1 7 . Tumharo mantra bibh isana mana .

-
Larikesvara bhae saba jaga jana.

1 8. Juga sahasra jojana para bhanu.
Li lyo tahi madhura phala janu.
-
1 9 . Prabhu mudrika meli mukha mah i m .

-
Jaladhi lamghi gaye acharaja nahTrp.

20. Durgama kaja jagata ke jete.
Sugama anugraha tumhare tete.
2 1 . Rama duare tuma rakhavare.
Hota na ajna binu paisare.
22. Saba sukha lahai tumhari sarana.
-
Tuma rachchhaka kahu ko dara na . •
23. Apana teja samharo apai.

-
Tinorp loka hamka terp kampai.

24. BhOta pisacha nika!a nahirp avai.
Mahabi ra jaba nama sunavai.
-
25. Nasai roga harai saba p i ra.

-
Japata nirantara hanumata b i ra.

-
26. Sarikata te hanumana chhudavai.

• •
Mana krama bach ana dhyana jo lavai.

27. Saba para ram a tapasv i raja.
-
Tina ke kaja sakala tuma saja.

28. Aura manoratha jo ko i lavai.
-
So i amita j ivana phala pavai.

- -
1 61
2 9 . Charorp juga paratapa tumhara.
Hai parasiddha jagata ujiyara.
30. Sadhu santa ke tuma rakhavare.
Asura nikandana rama dulare.
3 1 . Asta siddhi nau nidhi ke data.

• •
Asa bara d ina janaki mata.

- -
32. Rama rasayana tumhare pasa.

Sada raho raghupati ke dasa.
33. Tumhare bhajana rama ko pavai.

Janama janama ke dukha bisaravcy.
34. Anta kala raghubara pura ja i .
-
-
Jaham janma hari-bhakta kahaL

35. Aura devata chitta na dhara i .
-
Hanumata sei sarba sukha kara i .

.
-
36. Sarika!a ka!ai mi!ai saba pira.

Jo sumirai hanumata balabi ra.
-
37. Jai jai jai hanumana gosa irp.

-
-
Krpa karahu guru deva k i na i rp .
-
38 . Jo sata bara pa!ha kara ko i .

-
Chutahi bandi maha sukha ho i .

-
39. Jo yaha pa<;lhai hanumana chal isa.

-
Hoya siddhi sakh i gaurisa.

- -
4 0 . Tulas idasa sada hari chera.

-
KTjai natha hrdaya mamha <;lera.
Doha
Pavanatanaya sarika!a harana, marigala murati rupa.
Rama lakhana s i ta sahita, hrdaya basahu sura bhupa.
-
1 62
Achyuta,takam
1 . Achyutarp kesavarp ramanarayal)arp

Krsnadamodaram vasudevam harim.
• • • • •
sridhararp madhavarp gopikavallabharp

Janak i nayakarp ramachandrarp bhaje.
-
2. Achyutarp kesavarp satyabhamadhavarp

Madhavam sridharam radhikaradhitam.
• •
lndiramandiram chetasa sundaram • •
Devakinandanarp nandajarp sandadhe.

-
3. Vi!jil)aVe ji!jil)aVe sarikhine chakril)e

Rukmil) i ragiQe janakijanaye.
- -
Vallav i vallabhayarchitayatmane
-
Kamsavidhvamsine vamsine te namah.

• • • •
4. Kf!?Qa govinda he rama narayaQa

sripate vasudevajita sri nidhe.
Achyutananta he madhavadhok!jiaja
Dvarakanayaka draupad i rak!jiaka.
-
5 . Rak!jiasak!jiObhita� sitaya sobhito

DaQ<;lakaraQyabhOpuQyatakaral)a�.
Laksmanenanvito vanaraih sevito-
• • •
'GastyasampOjito raghava� patu mam.
6 . Dhenukaristakanistakrddvesiha
• • • • • •
Kesiha kamsahrdvamsikavadakah.
• • • •
POtanakopaka� sOrajakhelano
Balagopalaka� patu marp sarvada.
7. Vidyududyotavatprasph uradvasasarp
p ravr<;lam bhodavatp rollasadvig raham.
Vanyaya malaya sobhitora�sthalarp
Lohitarighridvayarp varijak!jiarp bhaje.
8. Kuiichitai� kuntalai rbhrajamanananarp

Ratnamaulirp lasatkuQ<;lalarp gaQ<;layo� .
HarakeyOrakarp karikaQaprojjvalarp
KirikiQTmaiijularp syamalarp tarp bhaje.
1 63
Krsnastakam
• • • • •
1 . Sriyasli�to vi�r;�u� sthiracharavapurvedavi�ayo

Dhiyarp sak�T suddho harirasurahantabjanayanam.
GadT sarikhT chakrT vimalavanamaiT sthiraruchih
Sarar;�yo lokeso mama bhavatu kr�r;�o'k�ivi�aya . 6
2. Yata� sarvarp jatarp viyadanilamukhyarp jagadidarp
Sthitau ni�se�arp yo'vati nijasukharpsena madhuha.
Laye sarvarp svasmin harati kalaya yastu sa vibhu�
Sarar;�yo lokeso mama bhavatu kr�r;�o'k�ivi�aya�.
3. Asunayamyadau yamaniyamamukhyai� sukarar;�ai�

Niruddhyedarp chittarp hfdi vimalaman iya sakalam.
-
YamTc;lyarp pasyanti pravaramatayo mayinamasau

4. P[thivyarp ti�than yo yamayati mah irp veda na dhara

-
YamTtyadau vedo vadati jagatamTsamamalam.

Niyantararp dhyeyarp munisuranrr;�arp mok�adamasau
Sarar;�yo lokeso mama bhavatu kr�r;�o'k�ivi�aya� .
5 . Mahendradirdevo jayati ditijan yasya balato

Na kasya svatantryarp kvachidapi krtau yatkrtimrte.
Kavitvadergarvarp pariharati yo'sau vijayina�
6 . Vina yasya dhyanarp vrajati pasutarp sukaramukharp

Vina yasya jiianarp janimrtibhayarp yati janata.
Vina yasya smrtya krmisatajanirp yati sa vibhu�
7. Naratarikottarikah saranasarano bhrantiharano

• • • •
Ghanasyama� kamo vrajasisuvayasyo'rjunasakha� .

SvayambhDrbhUtanarp janaka uchitacharasukhada�
8 . Yada dharmaglanirbhavati jagatarp k�obhakarar;� i

-
Tad a lokasvam i prakatitavapul) setudhrgaja�.

-
Satarp dhata svachchho nigamagar;�agito vrajapati�

-
1 64
Sri-krsna-sata-nama-stotram
• • •
1 . Srikrsnah kamalanatho vasudevah sanatanah.

• • • • • •
Vasudevatmaja� pur)yo I i lamanu�avigraha�.

-
2 . Srivatsakaustubhadharo yasodavatsalo hari�.

Chaturbhujattachakrasigadasarikhadyudayudha�.
3. Devaki nandana� sriso nandagopapriyatmaja� .
Yamunavegasa111 h ari balabhadrapriyanuja�.
-
4 . POtanajTvitahara� sakatasurabhaiijana�.
Nandavrajajananand i sachchidanandavigraha�.
-
5. Navan Ttaviliptarigonavan itanato'nagha�.

Navan i tanavaharo muchukundaprasadaka�.
-
6. Soc;tasastrTsahasresastribharig T madhu rakrti�.

S ukavagamrtabdh i ndurgovindo yogina111 pati�.
7 . Vatsavatacharo'nanto dhenukasurabhaiijana�.
Tfl) i krtatrl)avarto yamalarjunabhaiijana�.
-
e. Uttalatalabhetta cha tamalasyamalakrti�.

GopagopTsvaro yogi kotisOryasamaprabha�.
9. llapati� para111 jyotiryadavendro yadOdvaha�.
Vanamal i p itavasa� parijatapaharaka�.
- -
1 o. Govardhanachaloddharta gopala� sarvapalaka�.

Ajo niraiijana� kamajanaka� kaiijalochana�.
1 1 . Madhuha madhuranatho dvarakanayako bal i .
-
Brndavanantasarichari tulas idamabhOsanah.

• • • •
1 2 . Syamantakamal)erharta naranarayal)atmaka� .
Kubjakr�nambaradharo may i paramapOru�a�.
-
1 3 . Mu�tikasurachai)Oramallayuddhavisarada� .
Samsaravairi kamsarirmurarirnarakantakah.
-
• • •
1 4 . Anadibrahmachari cha kf�l)avyasanakar�aka�.

-
Sisupalasiraschhetta du ryodhanakulantaka�.
1 5 . VidurakrOravarado visvarOpapradarsaka� .
Satyavaksatyasarikalpa� satyabhamarato jayT.
1 65
1 6 . Subhadrap u rvajovi�Q urbh i �mamuktipradayaka� .
-
Ja g ad g u ru rj agan natho v e Qunadav isa rad a�

o
1 7 0 Vrsab.hasuravidhvams i banasurakarantakah.
-
• • • •
Yudhi�thiraprati�thati barhibarhavatarpsaka�.
• •
1 8. Parthasarathiravyaktog i tamrtamahodadhi�.
-
KaiTyaphaQimiQikyaraiijitasrTpadimbuja�.
1 ·9 . Dimodaro yajiiabhokti dinavendravinisaka�o
Niriyal)a� pararpbrahma pannagisanavihana�.
20 0 JalakrT �isamisaktogop Tvastrapaharaka�.
Pul)yaslokastTrthapido vedavedyo dayanidhi�o
2 1 . SarvatTrthitmaka� sarv ag raha ru pT paratpara�.
Evarp s rTkr� Qad evasya namnama�tottararyt satamo
220 Kf�Q a n i mam rt arp nama paramana n dakiraka m.
Atyupadravado�aghnarp paramay u� yavard ha n a m .
1 66
Sri-krsna-astottara-sata-namavalih
• • • • • •
1. Om srikr�t;�aya nama�
2. Om kamalanathaya nama�
3. Om vasudevaya nama�
4. Om sanatanaya nama�
5. Om vasudevatmajaya nama�
6. Om put;�yaya nama�
7. Om l ilamanu�avigrahaya nama�
-
8. Om srivatsakaustubhadharaya nama�
9. Om yasodavatsalaya nama�
1 0. Om haraye nama�
11. Om chaturbhujattachakrasigadasankhadyudayudhaya namah
•
1 2. Om devaki nandanaya nama�

-
1 3. Om srisaya nama�
1 4. Om nandagopapriyatmajaya nama�
1 5. Om yamunavegasarpharit;�e nama�
1 6. Om balabhadrapriyanujaya nama�
1 7. Om pDtanaj ivitaharaya nama�
-
1 8. Om saka!asurabhanjanaya nama�
1 9. Om nandavrajajananandine nama�
20. Om sachchidanandavigrahaya nama�
21 . Om navan itaviliptangaya nama�
-
22. Om navan itana!aya nama�

-
23. Om anaghaya nama�

24. Om navan itanavaharaya nama�
-
25. Om muchukundaprasadakaya nama�

26. Om �oc;tasastrisahastresaya nama�
27. Om tribhangimadhurakrtaye nama�
28. Om sukavagamrtabdhindave nama�
29. Om govindaya nama�
30. Om yoginarp patye nama�
31 . Om vatsava!acharaya nama�
32. Om anantaya nama�
33. Om dhenukasuramardanaya nama�
34. Om trt:� i krtatrt;�avarttaya nama�
-
35. Om yamalarjunabhanjanaya nama�

36. Om uttalatalabhettre namah •
37. Om tamalasyamalakrtaye nama�
1 67
38 . Om gopagop i svaraya nama!)
39. Om yogine nama!)
40. Om kotisuryasamaprabhaya nama!)
41 . Om ilapataye nama!)
42. Om paraiijyotil?e nama!)
43. Om yadavendraya nama!)
44. Om yadudvahaya nama�
45. Om vanamaline namah •
46. Om pitavasase nama�

47 . Om parijatapaharakaya nama!)
48. Om govardhanachaloddhartre nama�
49. Om gopalaya nama�
50. Om sarvapalakaya nama�
51 . Om ajaya nama�
52 . Om niraiijanaya nama!)
53. Om kamajanakaya nama!)
54 . Om ka iijalochanaya nama!)
55. Om madhughne nama!)
56 . Om mathuranathaya nama!)
57. Om dvarakanayakaya nama!)
58. Om baline namah •
59. Om vrndavanantassa ii charine namah

• • •
60. Om tulas i damabhlil?al)aya nama!)

-
61 . Om syamantakamal)erhartre nama�
62. Om naranarayal)atmakaya nama!)
63. Om kubjakrl?tambaradharaya nama!)
64. Om mayine nama!)
65. Om paramapurul?aya nama�
66. Om mul?tikasura chai)Lira mallayuddhavisaradaya namah
•
67. Om samsaravairine namah

• • •
68. Om karpsaraye nama.�

69. Om muraraye nama�
70. Om narakantakaya nama�
71 . Om anadibrahmacharine namah
• •
72. Om k[l?l)avyasanakarl?akaya nama�

73. Om s i s upalasiraschhetre nama�
74. Om duryodhanakulantakaya nama!)
75. Om vidurakruravaradaya nama�
76. Om visvarupapradarsakaya nama!)
77. Om satyavache nama!)
1 68
78. Om satyasarikalpaya nama�
79. Om satyabhamarataya nama�
80. Om jayine nama�
·
81 . Om subhadrapurvajaya nama�
82. Om visnave namah
• • •
83. Om bh i!?mamuktipradayakaya nama�

-
84. Om jagadgurave nama�

85. Om jagannathaya nama�
86. Om ver;lUnadavisaradaya nama�
87. Om vrsabhasuravidhvamsine namah
• • • •
88. Om baQasurakarantakaya nama�

89. Om yudhi!?!hiraprati!?!hatre nama�
90. Om barhibarhavata'!lsakaya nama�
91 . Om parthasarathaye nama�
92. Om avyaktaya nama�
93. Om g itamrtamahodadhaye nama�
-
94. Om kaiTyaphaQamaQikyaraiijitasrT padambujaya namah •
95. Om damodaraya nama�

96. Om yajiiabhoktre nama�
97. Om danavendravinasakaya nama�
98. Om narayaQaya nama�
99. Om parabrahmaQe nama�
1 00 . Om pannagasanavahanaya nama�
1 01 . Om jalakr i 9asamasakta-gop i vastrapaharakaya namah
- -
1 02 . Om puQyaslokaya nama�
1 03 . Om ti rthapadaya nama�
-
1 04. Om vedavedyaya nama�

1 05 . Om dayanidhaye nama�
1 06 . Om sarvati rthatmakaya nama�
-
1 07. Om sarvagraharupiQe nama�

1 08 . Om paratparaya nama�
1 69
Govindastakam
• •
1 . Chidanandakaram srutisarasasaram samarasam

• • •
Niradharadhararp bhavajaladhipararp paraguQam.

Ramagrivahararp vrajavanavihararp haranutarp
-
Sada tarp govindarp paramasukhakandarp bhajata re.

2. Mahambhodhisthanarp sthiracharanidanarp divijaparp
Sudhadharapanarp vihagapatiyanarp yamaratam.
Manojnarp sujnanarp munijananidhanarp dhruvapadarp
3 . Dhiya dhirairdhyeyarp sravaQaputapeyarp yativarail;l
Mahavakyairjneyarp tribhuvanavidheyarp vidhiparam.
Manomanameyarp sapadi hfdi neyarp navatanurp
4 . Mahamayajalarp vimalavanamalarp malahararp
Subhalarp gopalarp nihatasisupalarp sasimukham.
Kalatitarp kalarp gatihatamaralarp muraripurp
-

5 . Nabhobimbasph itarp nigamagaQag itarp samagatirp
- -
Suraughail;l sampritarp ditijaviparitarp purisayam.

Girarp margat itarp svaditanavan itarp nayakararp
- -

6 . Paresarp padmesarp sivakamalajesarp sivakararp
Dvijes arp devesarp tanukutilakesarp kaliharam.
Khagesarp nagesarp nikhilabhuvanesarp nagadhararp
7. Ramakantarp kantarp bhavabhayabhayantarp bhavasukharp
. .
Durasantarp santarp nikhila hfdi bhantarp bhuvanapam .
Vivadantarp dantarp danujanichayantarp sucharitarp
8 . Jagajjye�tharp s re�tharp surapatikani�tharp kratupatirp
Bali�tharp bhDyi�tharp tribhuvanavari�tharp varavaham.
Svani�tharp dharmi�tharp guruguQagari�tharp guruvararp
1 70
Govinda-damodara-stotram
1 . Kararavindena padaravindarp
Mukharavinde vinivesayantam.
Vatasya patrasya pute sayanarp
Balam mukundam manasa smarami.
• •
2 . Sri krl?r:ta govinda hare murare!

He natha narayar;ta Vasudeva.
Jihve! pibasvamrtametadeva
Govinda damodara madhaveti.
3. Vikretukamakhi la-gopakanya
Muraripadarpitach ittavrtti�.
Dadhyadikarp mohavasadavochad
4. Grhe grhe gopavadhukadamba�

Sarve militva samavayayoge.
Pur;tyani namani pat hanti nityarp
5 . Sukharp s ayana nilaye nije'pi

Namani vi�?r;to� pravadanti martya�.
Te nischitarp tanmayatarp vrajanti
6 . Jihve! Sadaivarp bhaja sundarar;ti

Namani kr�?r;tasya manoharar;ti.
Samastabhaktartivinasanani
7. Sukhavasane idameva saram

·
•
Du�khavasane idameva jiieyam.

Dehavasane idameva japyarp
a. s rTkr�?r:ta radhavara gokulesa

Gopala govardhana natha Vi�?r;tO.
Jihve! Pibasvamrtametadeva
•
1 71
9 . Tvameva yache mama de hi jihve
Samagate da��adhare krtante.
Vaktavyamevarp madhurarp subhaktya
1 0. Jihve! Rasajiie madhurapriya tvarp

Satya'!l hitaryt tvif}'l paramaFJl vadami.
Avar�ayetha madhurik�arar:ti
-
1 72
Dehi Padam
1 . Jaya sankhagadadhara n ilakalevara,

P itapatambara dehi padam.
-
Jaya chandanacharchita kur;J<;talamar:u;lita

Kaustubhasobhita dehi padam.
2. Jaya pankaja lochana maravimohana

Papavikhar;J<;tana dehi padam.
Jaya ver;Juninadaka rasaviharaka
Bankima sundara dehi padam.
3. Jaya dh i ra dhurandhara adbhuta sundara

-
Daivatasevita dehi padam.

Jaya visvavimohana manasamohana
Sarpsrtikarar;Ja dehi padam.
4 . Jaya bhakta janasraya nitya sudhalaya

Antima bandhava dehi padam.
Jaya durjayasasana keliparayal)a
Kaliyamardana dehi padam.
5 . Jaya nitya niramaya d i na dayamaya

-
Chinmaya madhava dehi padam.

Jaya pamarapavana dharmaparayal)a
DanavasDdana dehi padam.
6 . Jaya veda vidarywara gopavadhDpriya

Vrndavanadhana dehi padam.
Jaya sevakavatsala karur;Jasagara
Mural i manohara dehi padam.
-
7. Jaya gokulabhDl?al)a karpsanil?Ddana

Sasvata jivana dehi padam.
Jaya yogaparayal)a sarps[tivarar;Ja
Brahma niranjana dehi padam.
1 73
Madhurastakam • •
1 . Adharam madhuram vadanam madhuram

• • • • •
Nayanarp madhurarp hasitarp madhuram.

Hrdayarp madhurarp gamanarp madhurarp
Madhuradhipaterakhilarp madhuram.
2. Vasanam madhuram charitam madhuram
• • • •
Vachanam madhuram valitam madhuram. • • •
Chalitam madhuram bhramitam madhuram

• • • •
Madhuradhipaterakhi larp madhuram.

3. Venurmadhuro renurmadhurah
• • •
Pal)irmadhura� padau madhurau.

N[tyarp madhurarp sakhyarp madhurarp
4 . G itarp madhurarp p itarp madhurarp
- -
Bhuktarp madhurarp suptarp madhuram.

ROpam madhurarp tilakarp madhurarp
5. Karanam madhuram taranam madhuram
• • • • • •
Haranam madhuram ramanam madhuram.

• • • • •
Vamitam madhuram samitam madhuram

• • • •
6 . Gu iija madhura mala madhura
Yamuna madhura vichi madhura.
- -
Salilam madhuram kamalam madhuram

• • • •
7 . Gop i madhura l ila madhura
- -
Radha madhura milanam madhuram . •
Drstam madhuram sistam madhuram

• • • • • • • • •
8 . Gopa madhura gavo madhu ra
Yastirmadhura srstirmadhura .
• • • • •
Dalitarp madhurarp phalitarp madhurarp

Madhuradhipaterakhilarp madhu ram.
1 74
Mohamudgar
Bhaja govindarp bhaja govindarp bhaja govindarp mO<;Ihamate.

Samprapte sannihite marar;�e nahi nahi rak!?ati <;lukriikarar;�e.
Bhaja govindarp bhaja govindarp.
1 . MD<;Iha jah ihi dhanagamatr!?r;�arp kuru sadbuddhirp

-
. manasi vitrsnam .
• • •
Yallabhase nijakarmopattarp vittarp tena vinodaya chittam.

2 . Naristanabharanabhinivesarp df!?tva-maya-mohavesam .
Etanmarpsa-vasadi-vikararp manasi vichintaya bararpbaram.
3. NalinTdalagatasalilarp taralarp tadvajjTvitamatisaya chapalam.
Viddhi vyadhyabhimanagrastarp lokarp sokahatarp
cha samastam.
4 . Yavadvittoparjanasakta� tavat nija parivaro rakta�.
Paschat dhavati jarjara dehe vartarp prchchhati ko'pi na gehe.
5 . Yavatpavano nivasati dehe tavatprchchhati kusalarp gehe.

Gatavati vayau dehapaye bharya bibhyati tasminkaye.
6 . Balastavat kri dasaktah tarunastavat tarun i saktah .
- -
• • • • •
Vfddhastavat chintamagna� pare brahmal)i ko'pi na lagna�.

-
7 . Ka te kanta kaste putra� sarpsaro'yam at iva vichitra�.
Kasya tvarp ka� kuta ayata� tattvarp chintaya yadidarp bhrata�.
8 . Satsarigatve ni�sarigatvarp ni�sarigatve nirmohatvarp.
Nirmohatve nischalatattvarp nischalatattve jTvanmukti�.
9 . Vayasi gate ka� kamavikara� su!?ke nire ka� kasaral).
K!?Tr;�e vitte ka� parivaro jiiate tattve ka� sarpsaral).
1 0 . Ma kuru dhana-jana-yauvana-garvarp
harati nimesatkalah sarvam.
• •
Mayamayamidamakhilarp hitva brahma padarp tvarp

pravisa viditva.
1 1 . Dinamapi rajani sayarp prata� sisiravasantau punarayatal).
Kala� krT<;Iati gachchhatyayul) tadapi na muiichati asavayul).
1 2 . Ka te kanta dhanagatachinta vatula kirp tava nasti niyanta.
Trijagati sajjana sarigatireka bhavati bhavarr;�avataral)e nauka.
1 75
1 3 . Ja!ilo mu�<;IT luiich ita kesa� ka�ayambara-bahukrtave�a�.
Pasyannapi cha na pasyati mu<;lha� udara nimittarp
bahukrta vesah.
• • •
1 4 . Arigarp galitarp palitarp mu�<;larp dasana vih i narp jatarp tu�c;tam.

Vfddho yati grhitva dar;�c;tarp tadapi na muiichati asapir;�c;tam.
. .
1 5. Agre vahni� Pf�the bhanu ratrau chibuka-samarpita-janu�.

Karatalabhik�a tarutalavasa� tadapi na muiichati asapasa� .
.
1 6 . Kurute garigasagaragamanarp vrata paripalanamathava

dan am.
Jiianavihina� sarvamatena mukti� na bhavati janmasatena.
1 7 . Sura-mandira-taru-mUia-nivasa� sayya bhUtalamajinarp vasa�.
Sarva-parigraha-bhoga-tyaga� kasya sukharp na karoti
vi raga� .
1 8 . Yogarato va bhogarato va sarigarato va sarigavihina�.
Yasya brahmar;�i ramate chittarp nandati nandati nandati eva.
1 9 . Bhagavadg ita kiiichidadh ita gariga-jala-lava-kar;�ika-pita.
Sakrdapi yena murarisamarcha tasya yama� kirp
kurute charcham .
-
2 0 . Punarapi jananarp punarapi marar;�arp punarapi janan ija!hare
sayana m .
,
lha sarpsare bahudustare krpayapare pahi murare.

2 1 . Rathyacharpa!a-virachita-kantha� pu�yapur;�ya-vivarjita
pantha� .
-
Yog i yoga niyojita chitta� ramate balonmattavadeva.
-
2 2 . Kastvarp ko'harp kuta ayata� ka me janan i ko me tata�.
ltiparibhavaya sarvamasararp visvarp tyaktva svapnavicha.ram.
2 3 . Tvayi mayi chanyatraiko vi�r;�u� vyartharp kupyasi
sarvasahisnuh. • • •
Sarvasminnapi pasyatmanarp sarvatrotsrja bhedajiianam.

24. Satrau mitre putre bandhau rna kuru yatnarp vigrahasandhau.
Bhava samachitta� sarvatra tvarp vaiichhasi achirad yadi
visnutvam .
• •
2 5 . Kamarp krodharp lobharp moharp tyaktvatmanarp bhavaya

ko'ham .
Atmajiianavihina mD<;Iha� te pachyante narakaniguc;tha�.
1 76
26. Geyarp g Ttanamasahasrarp dhyeyarp srlpati rOpamajasram.
Neyarp sajjanasarige chittarp deyarp dTnajanaya cha vittam.
2 7 . Sukhata� kriyate ramabhoga� paschaddhanta sarTre roga�.
Yadyapi lake maraQarp saraQarp tadapi na muiichati
papicharar:-am .
28. Arthamanartharp bhivaya nityarp nisti tata� sukhalesa�
satyam.
Putridapi dhanabhajirp bh iti� sarvatrai�i vihita riti�.
- -
29. Prir:-ayimarp pratyahirarp nityinityavivekavicharam.

Jipyasametasamidhividhinarp kuru avadhinarp
mahadavadhanam.
30. Punarapi rajan i punarapi divasa� punarapi pak�a� punarapi
-
misah . •
Punarapi ayanarp punarapi var�arp tadapi na muiichati

asamarsam .
- , _
3 1 . Guru-charar;tim buja-ni rbhara-bhakta� sa·rpsaradach i radbhava

muktah . •
Sendriya-manasa-niyamadevarp drak�yasi nijahrdayastharp

devam.
1 77
Sri-gopila-vandana
• . : .
.
He manasa bhaja re gopalam.

Bhaja gopalarp bhajana-suchelarp
trijaganmularp ditisutakalam.
Agama-sirarp yoga-vichirarp
-
bhoga-sarTrarp bhuvanoddharam.
Dhrta-mandaram nandakisoram
• • • •
hata-chanuram hamsa-viharam.
• • •
Kadana-kathoram kalusa viduram

• • • •
madana-kumaram madhu-samharam. • •
He manasa bhaja re gopalam.
1 78
Aditya-hrdayam
-
1 . Rama rama mahabaho Sfi)U guhyarp sanatanam.

Vena sarvanarin vatsa samare vijayil?yase.
-
2 . Adityahrdayarp PUI)yarp sarvasatruvinasanam.

Jayavaharp japarp nityamakl?ayarp paramarp sivam.
3. Sarvamarigala-marigalyarp sarvapapapral)asanam.
Chintasoka-prasamanamayurvardhanamuttamam.
4 . Rasmimantarp samudyantarp devasuranamaskrtam.
Pujayasva vivasvantarp bhaskararp bhuvanesvaram.
5 . Sarvadevatmako hyel?a tejasvT rasmibhavana�.
El?a devasuragal)an lokan pati gabhastibhi�.
6 . El?a brahma cha Vil?I)USCha siva� skanda� prajapati�.
Mahendro dhanada� kalo yama� somo hyaparp pati�.
7. Pitaro vasava� sadhya asvinau maruto manu� .
Vayurvahni� prajapral)a rtukarta prabhakara�.
8 . Aditya� savita surya� khaga� plil?a gabhastiman.
-
Suvarl)asadrso bhanurhiral)yareta divakara�.

9. Haridasva� sahasrarchi� saptasaptirmarTchiman.
Timironmathanah sambhustvasta marttanda amsuman.
• • • • • • •
1 0. Hiral)yagarbha� sisirastapano bhaskaro ravi�.

Agnigarbho'dite� putra� sarikha� sisiranasana�.
1 1 . Vyomanathastamobhed i fQyajussamaparaga� .
-
Ghanavrl?tiraparp mitro vindhyavTth Tplavarigama�.

1 2 . AtapT mal)c;iaiT mrtyu� pirigala� sarvatapana�.
Kavirvisvo mahateja rakta� sarvabhavodbhava�.
1 3. Nakl?atragrahataral)amadhipo visvabhavana�.
Tejasamapi tejasvT dvadasatmannamo'stute.
1 4 . Nama� purvaya giraye pa8chimayadraye nama�.
Jyotirgal)inarp pataye dinadhipataye nama�.
1 5. Jayaya jayabhadraya haryasvaya namo nama�.
Namo nama� sahasrarpso adityaya namo nama�.
1 79
1 6 . Namatl ugraya vi raya sarangaya namo nama�.
Nama� padmaprabodhaya marttar)QS.ya namo namaQ.
1 7 . Brahmesanachyutesaya suryayadityavarchase.
Bhasvate sarvabhak�aya raudraya vapu�e namaQ.
1 8 . Tamoghnaya himaghnaya satrughnayamitatmane.
Krtaghnaghnaya devaya jyoti�arp pataye nama�.
1 9 . TaptaqhamTkarabhaya vahnaye visvakarmaQe.
Namastamo•bhinighniya ruchaye lokasak�iQe.
20. Nasayatye�a vai bhutarp tadeva srjati prabhu�.
Payatye�a tapatye�a var�atye�a gabhastibhi�.
2 1 . E�a supte�u jagartti bhute�u parini�!hita�.
E�a evagnihotrarp cha phalarp chaivagnihotrir:-am.
22. Devascha kratavaschaiva kratunarp phalameva cha.
Yini krtyani loke�u sarva e�a ravi� prabhuQ.
23. Enamapatsu krchchhre�u kantare�u bhaye�u cha.
KTrtayan puru�at) kaschinnavasldati raghava.
24. Pujayasvainamekagro devadevarp jagatpatim.
Etat trigur:-itarp japtva yuddhe�u vijayi�yasi.
180
Kaup i na-paiichak�m-stotram .
:
. .
·
...
.
1 0 Vedintavikyesu sadi ramanto

• •
Bhiksinnamatrena cha tustimantaho

• • • • •
Asokavantah karunai kavantah

-
• • •
Kau p i navanta� khalu bhagyavanta�o
20 Mularya taro� kevalamisrayanta�

Pil)idvaye bhoktumamatrayanta� 0
Kanthamapi strTmiva kutsayanta�
-
Kaup i navanta� khalu bhigyavanta� o
30 Dehibhiminarp parihrtya durit

Atminamitmanyavalokayanta�o
Aharnisarp brahmar:ti ye ramanta�
-
Kaup i navantatl khalu bhigyavanta� o
4o Svinandabhave paritu�timantatl
Svasintasarvend riyavrttimanta� o
Nantarp na madhyarp na bahi� smarantatl
-
Kau p i navantatl khalu bhigyavantatlo
5o Pan·c hik�ararp pivanamuchcharanta�

Patirya pasunarp hrdi bhavayanta�o
Bhikfisana dik�u paribhramanta�
-
Kaupi navantatl khalu bhigyavanta�o
1 81
1. Mano-buddhyaharikara-chittani naharp
Na cha srotrajihve na cha ghrar;�anetre.
Na vai vyoma bhDmirna tejo na vayu�
ChidanandarDpa� sivo'harp sivo'ham.
2. Na vai prar;�a-saiijiia na vai paiichavayu�
Na va saptadhaturna va paiichako�a�.
Na vakpar;�i-padau na chopastha-payD
Chidanandarupa� sivo'harp sivo'ham.
3 . Na me raga-dve�au na me lobha-mohau,
Mado naiva me naiva matsaryabhava�.
Na dharma na chartho na kamo na mok�a�
4. Na pul)yarp na paparp na sau khyarp na du�kharp
Na mantra na tlrtho na veda na yajiia�.
Aharp bhojanarp naiva bhojyarp na bhokta
ChidanandarDpa� sivo' harp sivo'ham.
5. Na mrtyurna sarika na me jatibheda�
Pita naiva me naiva mata na janma.
Na bandhurna mitrarp gururnaiva si�ya�
6. Aharp nirvikalpo nirakara-rupo
Vibhutvachcha sarvatra sarvendriyar;�am.
Na chasarigatarp naiva muktirna bandha�
ChidanandarDpa� sivo'harp sivo'ham.
1 82
Brahma-jfianavali-mala
1 . Asarigo'ham asarigo'ham asarigo'harp puna� puna�.

Sachchidanandarupo'hamahamevahamavyaya� .
2 . Nityasuddhavimukto'harp nirakaro'hamavyaya�.
Bhumanandasvarupo'hamahamevahamavyaya� .
3 . Nityo'harp niravadyo'harp nirakaro'hamachyuta�.
Paramanandarupo'hamahamevahamavyayah .
·
4 . Suddhachaitanyarupo'hamatmaramo'hameva cha.
Akhal)c;tanandarupo'hamahamevahamavyaya� .
5 . Pratyakchaitanyarupo'harp santo'harp prakrte� para�.
Sasvatanandarupo'hamahamevahamavyaya� .
6 . Tattvatita� paratma'harp madhyatita� para� siva�.
Mayatita� paran jyotirahamevahamavyaya�.
7 . Nanarupavyat ito'harp chidakaro'hamachyuta� .
-
Sukharupasvarupo'hamahamevahamavyaya� .
8 . Mayatatkaryadehadi mama nastyeva sarvada.
Svaprakasai karu po'hamahamevahamavyaya�.
9 . Gul)atrayavyat ito'harp brahmad i narp cha sak�yaham.
- -
Anantanandaru po'hamahamevahamavyaya� .
1 0 . Antaryamisvarupo'harp kli1astha� sarvago'smyaham.
Sarvasak�isvarupo'hamahamevahamavyaya� .
1 1 . Dvandvadisak�irupo'hamachalo'harp sanatana�.
Paramatmasvarupo' hamahamevahamavyaya� .
1 2 . Prajnanaghana evaharp vijnanaghana eva cha.
Akartahamabhokta'hamahamevahamavyaya� .
1 3. Niradharasvarupo'harp sarvadharo'hameva cha.
Aptakamasvarupo'hamahamevahamavyaya�.
-
1 4 . Tapatrayavinirmukto dehatrayavilak�al)a�.
Avasthatrayasak�yasm i'hamahamevahamavyaya� .
1 5 . Dfgdrsyau dvau padarthau sta� parasparavilak�al)au.
Drgbrahma drsyarp mayeti sarvavedantac;til)c;lima�.
1 6 . Aharp sak� iti yo vidyadvivichyaivarp puna� puna�.
-
Sa eva muktah so vidvaniti vedantadindimah.

• • • • •
1 7 . Gha1akul)c;tyadikarp sarvarp m[tlikamatrameva cha.

Tadvadbrahma jagatsarvamiti vedantac;til)c;lima�.
1 8 . Brahma satyarp jaganmithya j ivo brahmaiva napara�.
-
Anena vedyarp sachchhastramiti vedantac;ii l)c;lima�.

1 9 . Antarjyotirbahirjyoti� pratyak jyoti� paratpara� .
Jyotirjyoti� svayarpjyoti� atmajyoti� sivo'smyaham.
183
Vaidika Santi Mantra
1 . Om gal)anarp tva gal)apatigvarp havamahe kavirp

kavi namupamasravastamam. Jye�?tharajarp brahmal)arp
brahmal)aspata a na� Sfi)VannDtibhissida sadanam. Om
harpsa harpsaya vidmahe paramaharpsaya dh i mahi. Tanno
-
harpsa� prachodayat. Om namo hiral)yabahave

hiral)yavarl)aya hiral)yarOpaya hiral)yapataye
ambikapataye umapataye pasupataye namo nama�.
�tagvarp satyarp pararp brahma puru�?arp kfl?l)apingalam.
O rdhva retarp virOpak�?arp visvarOpaya vai namo nama�.
• • •
2 . Om namo brahmadibhyo brahmavidyasampradaya

kartrbhyo varpsarl?ibhyo namo gurubhya�. Narayal)arp
padmabhavarp vasi�?!harp saktirp cha tatputrapara8ararp
cha. Vyasarp sukarp gauc;lapadarp mahantarp govinda-
yog i ndramathasyasil?yam. sri sarikaracharyamathasya
padmapadarp cha hastamalakarp cha sil?yam. Tarp
trotakarp vartikakaramanyanasmatgurum
santatamanato'smi. Srutismrtipuriil)iinamalayarp
karul)iilayam . Namami bhagavatpiidarp sarikararp
lokasankaram. sankararp sari karacharyarp kesavarp
badarayal)am . SOtrabhiil?yakrtau vande bhagavantau
puna� puna�. isvaro gururatmeti mOrttibhedavibhagine.
Vyomavadvyaptadehaya sri dakl?il)amOrttaye nama�.
Yasya deve parabhakti� yatha deve tatha gurau. Tasyaite
kathita hyartha prakasante mahatmana�. Om santi� santi�
santih .
•
3.
-
Om saha navavatu. Saha nau bhunaktu. Saha v i ryarp

karavavahai. Tejasvinavadh itamastu rna vidVi�?avahai . Om
-
santih santih santih.

• • •
'
4. Om sarp no mitra� sarp varul)a�. Sarp no bhavatvaryama.

Sarp na indro brhaspati�. Sarp no vi�?I)Ururukrama�. Namo
brahmal)e. Namaste vayo. Tvameva pratyak�?arp brahmasi.
Tvameva pratyak�?arp brahma vadi�?yiimi. �tarp vadi�?yami.
Satyarp vadi�?yami. Tanmamavatu. Tadvaktaramavatu.
Avatu mam. Avatu vaktaram. Om santih santih santih.
• • •
1 84
5 . Om yaschhandasamr�abho visvarupa� .
Chhandobhyo'dhyamrtat sambabhuva samendro medhaya
spp)otu. Amrtasya devadharai)O bhuyasam. Sarirarp me
vichar�al)am. Jihva me madhumattama. Karl)ebhyerp bhuri
visruvam. Brahmal)a� koso'si medhaye pihita�. Srutarp me
gopeya. Om senti� senti� senti�.
6 . Om aharp vrk�asya rerive. K i rti� Pf�tham gireriva.
-
U rdhvapavitro vejin iva svamrtamasmi. Dravil)agvarp

- -
savarchasam. Sumedhe amrtoksitah.

• • •
ltitrisarikorvedenuvachanam. Om sentih sentih sentih.

• • •
7 . Om epyeyantu mamerigeni vak pral)aschakl?U�

srotramatho balamindriyel)i cha sarvel)i. Sarvarp
brahmaupani�adarp meharp brahma nirekuryerp me me
brahma nirekarot. Anirekaranamastvanirekaranam me'stu.
• • •
Tadetmani nirate ya upanil?atsu dharmeste mayi santu, te

mayi santu. Om santi� santi� senti�.
9 . Om veri me manasi pratil?!hita-mano me vachi prati�!hitam
aviravi rmaedhi. Vedasya ma 8.1)istha� srutarp me ma
prahes i �· Anenadh itenahoretrensandadhemyrtarp
- -
vadil?yami satyarp vadil?yami. Tanmamavatu

tadvakteramavatu avatu mamavatu vaktaramavatu
vaktaram. Om santih santih santih.
• • •
1 0. Om bhadrarp no abhivetaya mana�. Om santi� santi�

senti h .
•
1 1 . Om bhadrarp karl)ebhi� Sfi)Uyema deve�. Bhadrarp

pasyemak�abh i ryajatra� . Sth i rai rarigaistu�tuvagvarp
sastanubhirvyasema devahitarp yadeyu�. Svasti na indro
vrddhasrave�. Svasti na� pli!?e visvavede�. Svasti
nasterk�yo ari�tanemi�. Svasti no bfhaspatirdadhetu. Om
sentih sentih sentih.
• • •
1 2 . Om yo vai brahmel)arp vidadheti purvam. Yo vai

vederpscha prahil)oti tasmai. Tarp ha
devametmabuddhiprakasam. Mumuk�urvai saral)amaharp
prapadye. Om santi� santi� santi�.
1 3. Om tachchharpyoravrQimahe. Geturp yajiieya. Geturp
yajiiapataye. Daivi svastirastu na�. Svastirmanul?ebhya�.
O rdhvarp jigatu bhel?ajam. Sarp no astu dvipade. Sarp
chatu�pade. Om senti� senti� senti� .
185
1 4. Om agne naya supatha raye asman visvani deva vayunani
vidvan. YuyodhyasmajjuhuraQameno bhuyi�!harp te nama
uktirp vidhema. Om santi� santi� santi�.
1 5. Om pOrQamada� pOrQamidarp pOrQat pOrQamudachyate.
POrQasya pur�;�amadaya pOrQamevavasi�yate. Om santi�
santi� santi�.
Santi-mantram
Apo hi�!ha mayobhuvasta na Grje dadhatana. MaheraQaya

chak�ase. Yo va� sivatamo rasastasya bhajayate ha na� .
UsatTriva matara�. Tasma ararigamamavo yasya k�ayaya
jinvatha. Apo janayatha cha na�.
PrthivT santa sagnina santa same santa suchagvarp
samayatu. Antarik�agvarp santarp tadvayuna santarp
tanme santagvarp suchagvarp samayatu. Dyaussanta
sadityena santa sa me santa suchagvarp samayatu.
PrthivT santirantarik�agvarp santirdyaussantir-disassantir
avantara-disassantir-agn issanti r-vayussanti-radityassanti�
chandrama� santir-nak�atraQi-santi-rapa� santi
ro�adhayassantir-vanaspataya-ssantir-gau� santi�
ajasanti-rasvassanti� puru�assantir-brahma santir
brahmaQassanti� santireva santissantirme astu santi�.
Tayahagvarp santya sarvasantya mahyarp dvipade
chatu�pade cha santirp karomi santirme astu santi�.
1 86
Svasti-vandani
1 . Svasti prajabhya� paripalayantam,

Nyayyena margel)a mahirp mahisa�.
Go-brahmal)ebhya� subhamastu nityam,
Loka� samasta� sukhino bhavantu.
2. Namaste sate te jagatkaral)aya,

Namaste chite sarva-lokasrayaya.
Namo'dvaita-tattvaya mukti-pradaya,
Namo brahmal)e vyapine sasvataya.
3. Tvamekarp saral)yarp tvamekarp varer;�yarp,

Tvamekarp jagatpalakarp svaprakasam.
Tvamekarp jagatkartr patrprahartr.
Tvamekarp pararp nischalarp nirvikalpam.
4. Bhayanarp bhayarp bhi�al)arp bhi�ar;�anam,

Gati� pral)inarp pavanarp pavananam.
Mahochchai� padanarp niyantr tvamekam,
Pare�arp pararp rak�ar;�arp rak�al)anam.
5. Vayarp tvarp smaramo vayarp tvarp bhajamo,

Vayarp tvarp jagatsak�i ruparp namama�.
Sadekarp nidhanarp niralambamisarp,
Bhavambhodhipotarp saral)yarp vrajama�.
1 87
Hastamalaka-stotram
1 . Kastvarp siso kasya kuto'si ganta

Kirp namatetvarp kuta agato'si.
Etanmayoktarp vadacharbhakastvarp
Matpritaye pri tivivardhano'si.
- -
2 . Naharp manu�yo na cha devayak!?au

Na brahmar;�a k!?atriya vaisyasudra�.
Na brahmachari nagrh ivanastho
- -
Bhik�urnachaharp nijabodharupa�.
3 . Nimittarp manaschak!?uradi pravrttau
Nirastakhilopadhirakasakalpa�.
Ravirlokache!?tanimittarp yatha ya�
Sa nityopalabdhisvarupo'hamatma.
4 . YamagnyU!?I)avannityabodhasvaruparp
Manaschak!?uradT nyabodhatmakani.
Pravartanta asritya ni!?kampamekarp
Sa nityopalabdhisvarupo' hamatma.
5 . Mukhabhasako darpal)e drsyamano
Mukhatvatprthaktvena naivastivastu.
Chidabhasakodh i!?u j ivo'pi tadvat
- -
Sa n'ityopalabdhisvarupo'hamatma.
6 . Yatha darpal)abhava abhasahanau
Mukharp vidyate kalpanah i namekam.
-
Tatha dh i viyoge nirabhasako ya�

-
7. Manaschak�uraderviyukta� svayarp yo
Manaschaksuradermanaschaksu radih.
• • •
Manaschak�uraderagamyasvarupa�
8 . Ya ekovibhati svatah suddhachetah
• •
Prakasasvarupo'pi naneva dhT!?u.

Saravodakastho yatha bhanureka�
9 . Yathanekachak!?U� prakaso ravirna
Kramel)a prakas Tkaroti prakasyam.
1 88
Anekadh iyo yastathaikat) prabodhat)
Sa nityopalabdh isvarDpo• hamatma.
1 0 . Vivasvatprabhatarp yatharupamak�arp
Pragrhr:titinibhatamevarp vivasvan.
Yadibhita abhisayatyak�ameka�
Sa nityopalabdhisvarupo•hamatma.
1 1 . Yatha surya eko•psvanekaschalisu
Sth irasvapyananyadvibl'\ivyasvarupat).
Chalisuprabhinna� sudh i �vevamekat)
-
1 2. Ghanac�chhannadr�tirghanachachhannamarkarp
Yathi ni�prabharp manyate chitim·u �hab.
Tatha baddhavadbhati yo muQha dr�te tt
1 3 . Samaste�u vastu�vanusyOtamekarp
Samastani vastOni yarp na sprsanti.
Viyadvatsadasuddhamachchhasvaruparp
Sa nityopalabdhisvarDpo'hamatma.
1 4 . Upadhau yatha bhedato san mar) i narp
-
Tatha bhedata buddh ibhede�ute•pi.

Yatha chandrikir)irp jale chaii chalatvarp
Tatha chaiichalatvarp tavap Thavi�I)O.
1 89
Santi Pitha •
Asato rna sadgamaya.

Tamaso rna jyotirgamaya.
Mf1Yorma•mrtarp gamaya.
Sarvesam svastirbhavatu.
• •
Sarvesam sintirbhavatu.
• •
Sarve�irJl plirQarp bhavatu.

Sarvefirp maligalarp bhavatu.
Lokih samastih sukhino bhavantu.
• •
Om tryambakarp y·ajimahe sugandhirp puftivardhanam.

Urvirukamiva bandhanit mrtyormuk�iya mimrtit.
-

• • •
Tvameva mata cha pita tvameva

Tvameva bandhuscha sakha tvameva.
Tvameva vidya dravil)arp tvameva
Tvameva sarvam mama devadeva .•
Hari Om Tatsat
1 90
SYN O PSIS O F TH E LIFE O F
SWAMI SATYANAN DA SARASWATI
Swami Satyananda Saraswati was born in 1 92 3 at Almora

(Uttaranchal) into a family of farmers. His ancestors were
warriors and many of his kith and kin down the line, including his
father, served in the army and police force.
However, it became evident that Sri Swamiji had a different
bent of mind, as he began to have spiritual experiences at the
age of six, when his awareness spontaneously left the body and
he saw himself lying motionless on the floor. Many saints and
sadhus blessed him and reassured his parents that he had a very
developed awareness. This experience of disembodied aware
ness continued, which led him to many saints of that time such
as Anandamayi Ma. Sri Swamiji also met a tantric bhairavi,
Sukhman Giri, who gave him shaktipat and directed him to find
a guru in order to stabilize his spiritual experiences.
In 1 943, at the age of 20, he renounced his home and
went in search of a guru. This search ultimately led him to Swami
Sivananda Saraswati at Rishikesh, who initiated him into the
Dashnam Order of Sannyasa on 1 2th September 1 947 on the
banks of the Ganges and gave him the name Swami Satyananda
Saraswati.
In those early years at Rishikesh, Sri Swamiji immersed
himself in guru seva. At that time the ashram was still in its infancy
and even the basic amenities such as buildings and toilets were
absent. The forests surrounding the small ashram were infested
with snakes, scorpions, mosquitoes, monkeys and even tigers.
The ashram work too was heavy and hard, requiring Sri Swamiji
to toil like a labourer carrying bucket loads of water from the
Ganga up to the ashram and digging canals from the high
mountain streams down to the ashram many kilometres away in
order to store water for constructing the ashram.
Rishikesh was then a small town and all the ashram require
ments had to be brought by foot from far away. In addition there
were varied duties, including the daily pooja at Vishwanath
Mandir, for which Sri Swamiji would go into the dense forests
to collect bael leaves. If anyone fell sick there was no medical
care and no one to attend to them. All the sannyasins had to go
out for bhiksha or alms as the ashram did not have a mess or
kitchen.
Of that glorious time when he lived and served his guru, Sri
Swamiji says that it was a period of total communion and
surrender to the guru tattwa, whereby he felt that just to hear,
speak or see Swami Sivananda was yoga. But most of all his
guru's words rang true, for through this dedication and spirit of
nishkama seva he gained an enlightened understanding of the
secrets of spiritual life and became an authority on Yoga, Tantra,
Vedanta, Samkhya and kundalini yoga. Swami Sivananda said of
Swami Satyananda, "Few would exhibit such intense vairagya at
such an early age. Swami Satyananda is full of Nachiketa
vairagya."
Although he had a photographic memory and a keen intel
lect, and his guru described him as a versatile genius, Swami
Satyananda's learning did not come from books and study in the
ashram. His knowledge unfolded from within through his untiring
seva as well as his abiding faith and love for Swami Sivananda,
who told him,"Work hard and you will be purified. You do not
have to search for the light, the light will unfold from within you."
In 1 956, after spending twelve years in guru seva, Swami
Satyananda set out as a wanderer (parivrajaka). Before his
departure Swami Sivananda taught him kriya yoga and gave him
the mission to "spread yoga from door to door and shore to
shore".
As a wandering sannyasin, Swami Satyananda travelled ex
tensively by foot, car, train and sometimes even by camel
throughout India, Afghanistan, Burma, Nepal, Tibet, Ceylon and
the entire Asian subcontinent. During his sojourns, he met
people from all stratas of society and began formulating his ideas
on how to spread the yogic techniques. Although his formal
education and spiritual tradition was that of Vedanta, the task of
disseminating yoga became his movement.
His mission unfolded before him in 1 956 when he founded
the International Yoga Fellowship Movement with the aim of
creating a global fraternity of yoga. Because his mission was
revealed to him at Munger, Bihar, he established the Bihar
School of Yoga in Munger. Before long his teachings were
rapidly spreading throughout the world. From 1 963 to 1 983,
Swami Satyananda took yoga to each and every corner of the
world, to people of every caste, creed, religion and nationality.
He guided millions of seekers in all continents and established
centres and ashrams in different countries.
His frequent travels took him to Australia, New Zealand,
Japan, China, the Philippines, Hong Kong, Malaysia, Thailand,
Singapore, USA, England, Ireland, France, Italy, Germany, Swit
zerland, Denmark, Sweden, Yugoslavia, Poland, Hungary, Bul
garia, Slovenia, Russia, Czechoslovakia, Greece, Saudi Arabia,
Kuwait, Bahrain, Dubai, Iraq, Iran, Pakistan, Afghanistan, Colom
bia, Brazil, Uruguay, Chile, Argentina, Santo Domingo, Puerto
Rico, Sudan, Egypt, Nairobi, Ghana, Mauritius, Alaska and Ice
land. One can easily say that Sri Swamiji hoisted the flag of yoga
in every nook and cranny of the world.
Nowhere did he face opposition, resistance or criticism. His
way was unique. Well-versed in all religions and scriptures, he
incorporated their wisdom with such a natural flair that people
of all faiths were drawn to him. His teaching was not just
confined to yoga but covered the wisdom of many millenniums.
Sri Swamiji brought to light the knowledge of Tantra, the
mother of all philosophies, the sublime truths of Vedanta, the
Upanishads and Puranas, Buddhism, Jainism, Sikhism, Zoroastri
anism, Islam and Christianity, including modern scientific analysis
of matter and creation. He interpreted, explained and gave
preGise, accurate and systematic explanations of the . ancient
systems of Tantra and Yoga, revealing practices hitherto un
known.
It can be said that Sri Swamiji was a pioneer in the field of yoga
because his presentation had a novelty and freshness. Ajapa
japa, antar mouna, pawanmuktasana, kriya yoga and prana vidya
are just some of the practices which he introduced in such a
methodical and simple manner that it became possible for
everyone to delve into this valuable and hitherto inaccessible
science for their physical, mental, emotional and spiritual devel
opment.
Yoga nidra was Sri Swamiji's interpretation of the tantric
system of nyasa. With his deep insight into this knowledge, he
was able to realize the potential of this practice of nyasa in a
manner which gave it a practical utility for each and every
individual, rather than just remaining a prerequisite for worship.
Yoga nidra is but one example of his acumen and penetrating
insight into the ancient systems.
Sri Swamiji's outlook was inspiring, uplifting as well as in-depth
and penetrating. Yet his language and explanations were always
simple and easy to comprehend. During this period he authored
over eighty books on yoga and tantra which, due to their
authenticity, are accepted as textbooks in schools and universities
throughout the world. These books have been translated into
Italian, German, Spanish, Russian, Yugoslavian, Chinese, French,
Greek, Iranian and most other prominent languages of the world.
People took to his ideas and spiritual seekers of all faiths and
nationalities flocked to him. He initiated thousands into mantra
and sannyasa, sowing in them the seed to live the divine life. He
exhibited tremendous zeal and energy in spreading the light of
yoga, and in the short span of twenty years Sri Swamiji fulfilled
the mandate of his guru.
By 1 983, Bihar School of Yoga was well established and
recognized throughout the world as a reputed and authentic
centre for learning yoga and the spiritual sciences. More than
that, yoga had moved out of the caves of hermits and ascetics
into the mainstream of society. Whether in hospitals, jails,
schools, colleges, business houses, the sporting and fashion
arenas, the army or navy, yoga was in demand. Professionals
such as lawyers, engineers, doctors, business magnates and
professors were incorporating yoga into their lives. So too were
the masses. Yoga had become. a household word.
Now, at the peak of his accomplishment, having fulfilled his
guru's wish, Swami Satyananda renounced all that he created
and appointed his successor, Swami Niranjanananda, to con
tinue the work.
In 1 988 Sri Swamiji renounced disciples, establishments and
institutions, and departed from Munger, never to return again,
on a pilgrimage through the siddha teerthas of India, as a
mendicant, without any personal belongings or assistance from
the ashrams or institutions he had founded.
At Trayambakeshwar, the jyotir linga of Lord Mrityunjaya, his
ishta devata, he renounced his garb and lived as an avadhoota,
during which time his future place of abode and sadhana were
revealed to him.
According to the mandate of his ishta devata, which was
revealed to him at the source of the Godavari river near Neel
Parbat at Trayambakeshwar (Maharashtra), Swami Satyananda
came to the cremation ground of Sati in 1 989, and took up
residence in Rikhia, on the outskirts of Baba Baidyanath Dham
in Deoghar (Jharkhand).
Swami Satyananda has been residing at Rikhia since Septem
ber 1 989. During this period he has undertaken long and
arduous sadhanas such as Panchagni and Ashtottar-shat-laksh
( 1 08 lakh) mantra purascharana. Here he entered the lifestyle of
the Paramahamsas who do not work for their flock and mission
alone but have a universal vision. He does not associate with any
·institutions, nor does he give diksha, upadesh or receive dakshina,
but remains in seclusion and sadhana, only on rare occasions
coming out to give darshan to devotees who are always
yearning for a glimpse of him.
I NTERNATIONAL YOGA FELLOWSHIP MOVEMENT (IYFM)
•
The IYFM is a charitable and philosophical movement founded

by Swami Satyananda at Rajnandgaon in 1 956 to disseminate the
yogic tradition throughout the world. It forms the medium to
convey the teachings of Swami Satyananda through its affiliated
centres around the world. Swami N i ranjanananda is the first
Paramacharya of the International Yoga Fellowship Movement.
The IYFM provides guidance, systematized yoga training
programs and sets teaching standards for all the affiliated yoga
teachers, centres and ashrams. A Yoga Charter to consolidate
and unify the humanitarian efforts of all sannyasin disciples, yoga
teachers, spiritual seekers and well-wishers was introduced dur
ing the World Yoga Convention in 1 993. Affiliation to this Yoga
Charter enables the person to become a messenger of goodwill
and peace in the world, through active involvement in various far
reaching yoga-related projects.
BI HAR SCHOOL OF YOGA (BSY)

The Bihar School of Yoga is a charitable and educational institution
founded by Swami Satyananda at Munger in 1 963, with the aim
of imparting yogic training to all nationalities and to provide a
focal point for a mass return to the ancient science of yoga. The
Chief Patron of Bihar School of Yoga is Swami Niranjanananda.
The original school, Sivanandashram, is the centre for the Munger
locality. Ganga Darshan, the new school established in 1 98 1 , is
situated on a historic hill with panoramic views of the river Ganges.
Yoga Health Management, Teacher Training, Sadhana, Kriya
Yoga and other specialized courses are held throughout the year.
BSY is also renowned for its sannyasa training and the initiation of
female and foreign sannyasins.
BSY provides trained sannyasins and teachers for conducting
yoga conventions, seminars and lectures tours around the world.
It also contains a comprehensive research library and scientific
research centre.
SIVANANDA MATH (SM)
Sivananda Math is a social and charitable institution founded by
Swami Satyananda at Munger in 1 984, in memory · of his guru,
Swami Sivananda Saraswati of Rishikesh. The Head Office is now
situated at Rikhia in Deoghar district, Jharkhand. Swami Niranjana
nanda is the Chief Patron.
Sivananda Math aims to facilitate the growth of the weaker and
underprivileged sections of society, especially rural communities.
Its activities include: distribution of free scholarships, clothing, farm
animals and food, the digging of tube-wells and construction of
houses for the needy, assistance to farmers in ploughing and
watering their fields. The Rikhia complex also houses a satellite
dish system for providing global information to the villagers.
A medical clinic has been established for the provision of medical
treatment, advice and education. Veterinary services are also
provided. All services are provided free and universally to
everyone, regardless of caste and creed.
YOGA RESEARCH FOU N DATION (YRF)

The Yoga Research Foundation is a scientific, research-oriented
institution founded by Swami Satyananda at Munger in 1 984.
Swami Niranjanananda is the Chief Patron of the foundation.
YRF aims to provide an accurate assessment of the practices of
different branches of yoga within a scientific framework, and to
establish yoga as an essential science for the development of man
kind. At present the foundation is working on projects in the areas
of fundamental research and clinical research. It is also studying
the effects of yoga on proficiency improvement in various social
projects, e.g. army, prisoners, children. These projects are being
carried out in affiliated centres worldwide.
YRF's future plans include literary, scriptural, medical and
scientific investigations into other little-known aspects of yoga for
physical health, mental well-being and spiritual upliftment.
Ut P&IIC,.OUII••• ....._....,....U & , u ,. I&&&
SRI PANCHDASHNAM PARAMAHAMSA ALAKH BARA

( PPAB)
Sri Panchdashnam Paramahamsa Alakh Bara was established in
1 990 by Swami Satyananda at Rikhia, Deoghar, jharkhand. It is a
charitable, educational and non-profit making institution aiming to
uphold and propagate the highest tradition of sannyasa, namely
vairagya (dispassion), tyaga (renunciation) and tapasya (austerity).
It propounds the tapovan style of living adopted by the rishis and
munis of the vedic era and is i ntended only for sannyasins,
renunciates, ascetics, tapasvis and paramahamsas. The Alakh Bara
does not conduct any activities such as yoga teaching or preaching
of any religion or religious concepts. The guidelines set down for
the Alakh Bara are based on the classical vedic tradition of sad
hana, tapasya and swadhyaya, or atma chintan.
Swami Satyananda, who resides permanently at the Alakh Bara,
has performed the Panchagni Vidya and other vedic sadhanas, thus
paving the way for future paramahamsas to uphold their tradition.
BI HAR YOGA BHARATI (BYB)

Bihar Yoga Bharati was founded by Swami Niranjanananda in 1 994
as an educational and charitable institution for advanced studies in
yogic sciences. It is the culmination of the vision of Swami Sivananda
and Swami Satyananda. BYB is the world's first accredited institution
wholly devoted to teaching yoga. A comprehensive yogic education
is imparted with provision to grant certificates and diplomas in yogic
studies. It offers a complete scientific and yogic education accord
ing to the needs of today, through the areas of Yoga Philosophy,
Yoga Psychology, Applied Yogic Science and Yogic Ecology.
Residential courses of four months to one year are conducted
in a gurukul environment, so that along with yoga education, the
spirit of seva (selfless service), samarpan (dedication) and karuna
(compassion) for humankind is also imbibed by the students.
'/>J'OliCAT!ONs
0
� ""'"'
' �
'
( x:-�
�I
YOGA PUBLICATIONS TRUST (YPT)

Yoga Publications Trust (YPT) was established by Swami N iranjan
ananda in 2000. It is an organization devoted to the dissemination
and promotion of yogic and allied knowledge - psychology
(ancient and modern), ecology, medicine, vedic, upanishadic,
tantric darshanas, philosophies (Eastern and Western), mysticism
and spirituality - nationally and internationally through the
distribution of books, magazines, audio and video cassettes and
multimedia.
YPT is primarily concerned with publishing textbooks in the areas
of yoga philosophy, psychology and applied yogic science,
research materials, practice texts and the inspiring talks of eminent
spiritual personalities and authors aimed at the upliftment of
humanity by means of the eternal yogic knowledge, lifestyle and
practice.

Swami Niranjanananda Saraswati - Siddha Stotra Mala - Garland of Chants

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

You might also like

Swami Niranjanananda Saraswati - Siddha Stotra Mala - Garland of Chants

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Swami Niranjanananda Saraswati - Siddha Stotra Mala - Garland of Chants

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

ISBN 81-86336- 37-0

With kind regards, $>and prem

Yoga Publications Tmst, Munger, Bihar, India

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,

Published byYoga Publications Trust

Publisher and distributor: Yoga Publications Trust, Ganga Darshan,

Printed at Thomson Press (India) Limited, New Delhi, 110001

SWAMI SATYANANDA SARASWATI

SWAMI SATYASANGANANDA SARASWATI

Phonetic Pronunciation Guide X

How do we reach the Atman, or innermost self, which is beyond

reality, or Vishnu Sahasranam, where the focus is on omnipresence.

overhaul the nature of man."

eternal, undifferentiated consciousness." This utterance later

Namo nama� srigurupadukabhyam.

Namo nama� srigurupadukabhyam.

1 . Akhal)<;iamal)<;ialakararp vyaptarp yena characharam.

3. Gururbrahma gururvi�l)u� gururdevo mahesvara�.

4. Sthavararp jarigamarp vyaptarp yatkiiichit sacharacharam.

5 . Chinmayarp vyapitarp sarvarp trailokyarp sacharachararp .

6. Sarvasrutisi roratna vi raj itapadam buja�.

7. Chaitanyarp sasvatary1 santarp vyomatitarp niraiijana�.

a. Jiianasakti-samarOdhah tattva-mala vi bhOsitah.

Bhukti - mukti -pradata cha tasmai sri gurave nama�.

9 . Aneka janmasamprapta karmabandhavidahine.

1 o. So�al)arp bhava -sindhoscha jiiapanarp sara-sampada�.

11 . Na guroradhikarp tattvarp na guroradhikarp tapa�.

1 2 . Mannatha� sri jagannatha� madguru� sri jagadguru�.

13. Gururadiranadischa guru� parama -daivatam.

14. DhyanamOiarp gurormDrtti� pOjamOiarp gurorpadam.

Yattandulavadadadati tattvamasi tattvamo

Yo'sau vibhati ravimandale so'hamiti.

Vedavadino vyatiharato yaddhyapayanti

1. sarTrarp suruparp tatha va kalatrarp

2. Kalatrarp dhanarp putrapautradi sarvarp

3. $ac;tarigadivedo mukhe sastravidya,

4. Videsel?u manyal) svadesel?u dhanyal),

6. Yaso me gatarp dikl?u danapratapat­

7. Na bhoge na yoge na va vajirajau,

Gurol) pada padme manaschenna lagnarp

e. Arar;�ye na va svasya gehe na karye,

1. Sadi pavan i jahnavitiravasirp

2. Harerdivyanamarp svayarp ki rtayantarp

3. Jaravyadhidaurbalyasamp itiii tanarp

Bhaje'harp samastarttasevidhur i Q&l'!l

4. Sadi nirvikalpe sthiral'!l yasya chittarp

Sadiyogani�thal"f' niri haiJl bhaje•harp

7. Bhavambhodhinaukanibhal'}l yasya netraiJl

8 . Bhaje'harp jagatkaraQ&IJl satsvarupaiJl

1. Ajarp nirvikalparp nirakaramekarp

Suraughan kalabhi� sudhasravil) i bhi�.

Dinesarpsu santapahararp dvijesarp

Anekakriya' ne kasaktisvariJ parp

12. Vayarp bhrimiti� sarvathi'jninayoga­

Prapannin sada pahi visvambharidya.

1. PraQamya sirasi devarya gaurTputrarJl viniyakam.

1. Na· tato na mata na bandhurna data

Na jaya na vidya na vrttirmamaiva

Bhavabdhavapare mahadu�khabh i ru�

6. Yaso me gatarp dikl?u danapratapat

12. Vayarp bhrimiti� sarvathi'jninayoga